The Project Gutenberg eBook of Rebecca's Promise
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: Rebecca's Promise

Author: Frances R. Sterrett

Illustrator: Edward C. Caswell

Release date: June 18, 2012 [eBook #40024]

Language: English

Credits: Produced by Annie R. McGuire. This book was produced from
        scanned images of public domain material from the Google
        Print archive.


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK REBECCA'S PROMISE ***




Produced by Annie R. McGuire. This book was produced from
scanned images of public domain material from the Google
Print archive.









[Illustration: Book Cover]




REBECCA'S PROMISE




By Frances R. Sterrett


  Rebecca's Promise
  Jimmie the Sixth
  William and Williamina
  Mary Rose of Mifflin
  Up the Road with Sallie
  The Jam Girl

       *       *       *       *       *

D. APPLETON AND COMPANY
Publishers New York




[Illustration: SHE THRUST THE VIOLETS INTO REBECCA'S HAND [page 4]]




REBECCA'S
PROMISE


BY
FRANCES R. STERRETT

AUTHOR OF "JIMMIE THE SIXTH," "MARY ROSE OF MIFFLIN,"
"THE JAM GIRL," ETC.


[Illustration]


ILLUSTRATED BY
E. C. CASWELL


D. APPLETON AND COMPANY
NEW YORK LONDON
1919




COPYRIGHT, 1919, BY
D. APPLETON AND COMPANY




TO
LILIAN JOSEPHA STERRETT

who believes in memory insurance
for you and for me.




ILLUSTRATIONS


                                                                  FACING
                                                                    PAGE
  She thrust the violets into Rebecca's hand              _Frontispiece_
  "Do you mean to tell us that we can't go?"                         152
  "Hello, Kitty!"                                                    302
  "I love you, Rebecca Mary"                                         324




CHAPTER I


"I never should have brought you here," murmured Cousin Susan Wentworth,
as she looked across the table at young Cousin Rebecca Mary Wyman, who
sat on the other side of the white cloth like a small gray mouse with
bright expectant eyes, a pretty pink flush on her cheeks and her head
with its crown of soft yellow brown hair held high. "I should have saved
my money for new kitchen curtains. The curtains in my kitchen are a
disgrace to any housekeeper. But life wouldn't be worth much if we
didn't occasionally do something we shouldn't, would it?" And she smiled
at pink-cheeked Rebecca Mary. "The memory of this pretty room with the
gay crowds of people, the music, the good things to eat will last longer
than any curtains. And I can cut down the old bedroom curtains for the
kitchen. Rebecca Mary, did you ever think that is what life really is,
cutting down our desires to fit our necessities?"

Rebecca Mary sniffed. She had known that for twenty-two years. She did
not have to be thirty-nine like Cousin Susan to learn that necessities
always crowd out desires. And anyway she did not wish to talk of
necessities, they were stupid and uninteresting, when for once in her
life she was a part of what no one in the wide world could ever consider
a necessity.

She let Cousin Susan study the card the attentive waiter handed to her,
and while Cousin Susan tried to keep her mind from prices and on names,
Rebecca Mary's bright eyes roved over the big brilliant room. She had
never expected to enter it. She had scarcely believed her two pink ears
when they told her that Cousin Susan had said, quite casually, "Rebecca
Mary, suppose we go to the Waloo for tea?" Rebecca Mary had given a
startled gasp, but here she was at the Waloo trying to forget that her
old blue serge suit was wide where it should be narrow and narrow where
it should be wide, and that her hat had only been given a good brushing
to make it ready for another season.

Afternoon tea was served at the Waloo in the Viking room, a beautiful
place with its scenes from the old Norse sagas on the walls above a
wainscoting of dark wood and with lights like old ship lanterns hanging
from the beamed ceiling. The chairs and tables were suggestive of long
ago days, also, but the linen, the silver, the dainty china, the music
and the guests were very much of to-day.

Rebecca Mary watched the young people almost enviously as Cousin Susan
hesitated over _foie gras_ sandwiches, which were expensive and
therefore suitable for an occasion which was to cost her kitchen its new
curtains, and lettuce sandwiches which were cheap and which she made
herself every time the Mifflin Fortnightly Club met with her. Rebecca
Mary could easily imagine what joy it would be to come to the Viking
room in smart new clothes and with a young man like--like that tall
young fellow who was with the girl in the wistaria taffeta. It made the
pink in Rebecca Mary's cheeks turn to rose just to think of what joy
that would be.

There were any number of girls in the Viking room with whom Rebecca Mary
would have changed places in the twinkling of an eye. It hurt almost as
much as an ulcerated tooth to watch those radiant young people. And when
you have an ulcerated tooth you don't, unless you are strong-minded or
philosophical or stoical, laugh and chatter gayly; you know you don't.
Rebecca Mary wasn't strong-minded nor philosophical nor stoical, she was
just a girl who had never had anything and, oh, how she did want
something, and she wanted it right away. That was why her eyebrows
frowned yellow-brownly, and the corners of her mouth drooped a bit.

"Oh, Cousin Susan!" she groaned, "why did we ever come here? Why didn't
you take me to Childs'?"

"Eh?" murmured Cousin Susan, still hovering between expense and
curiosity.

But before she could say another word a little girl ran up to them, an
elflike little thing, who held a huge bunch of violets in her hand. She
had been following a man from the room when she had seen Rebecca Mary
and dashed around the tables, just missing a disastrous collision with a
fat waiter, to arrive breathless beside her.

"Oh, Miss Wyman!" she whispered, her small face aglow with importance.
"I'm so glad I saw you. This is my birthday, and my daddy brought me
here for tea just as if I were all grown up. He bought me these violets,
too, and I've had them all afternoon so I'd like to give them to you now
because," her face grew crimson, and her voice rang out above the hum of
voices, "I love you!" She thrust the violets into Rebecca Mary's hand
and ran away without giving Rebecca Mary a chance to say one word.

Rebecca Mary just saw a portion of her father's back as he disappeared
through the door, and she looked down at the violets with an odd flash
in her gray eyes. No one ever had given her violets before. She had
always picked them herself on the sunny slope of the bluff at Mifflin.

"What a dear child," smiled Cousin Susan. "Who is she?"

"One of my pupils, Joan Befort. Yes, she is a dear." Rebecca Mary buried
her hot cheeks in the cool fragrance of the violets for a moment.

When she lifted her head she met the amused glance of an elderly woman
at the next table. She must be a grandmother woman, Rebecca Mary thought
swiftly, although she did not look like any grandmother Rebecca Mary
knew with her smart and expensive hat and blue gown, on the front of
which was pinned a bunch of violets and an orchid encircled with
foliage. The smile which lurked around the lips of this most
ungrandmotherly looking grandmother made Rebecca Mary remember little
Joan Befort's fervent declaration of affection, and she smiled, too. How
funny it must have sounded in the crowded tea room. "I love you!"
Rebecca Mary giggled, she couldn't help it, even if she was most
dreadfully embarrassed.

At the table beside the ungrandmotherly looking grandmother was a young
man the very sight of whom sent Rebecca Mary into a quiver of delight.
She had seen his picture in the Gazette too many times not to recognize
him. He was young Peter Simmons, who had left college in his sophomore
year to drive an ambulance in France during the second year of the great
war. He had been awarded a _croix de guerre_ for "unusual bravery under
fire," and later had gone into the French flying service until he could
fight under his own flag. He had been with the American Army of
Occupation in Germany and had only recently returned to Waloo. No wonder
Rebecca Mary thrilled all down her back bone as she realized that she
was looking at a hero. She stared and stared for she might never see one
again, and the hero raised his eyes and saw awed admiration written in
huge letters all over her flushed face.

Evidently young Peter Simmons did not care for awed admiration, perhaps
he had had too much of it, perhaps it made him unpleasantly
self-conscious, for he scowled blackly and murmured an impatient
something to the grandmother which made her look at Rebecca Mary again.
Rebecca Mary turned a deep crimson and was horribly uncomfortable. She
knew very well what they were saying, that such a shabby girl had no
business among the fine birds in the Viking room, and she scowled, too.
She could give scowl for scowl as well as any one. Peter's black frown
made you laugh, but there was something rather pathetic about Rebecca
Mary's bent yellow-brown brows, perhaps it was because her lower lip
quivered as she hastily averted her shamed eyes.

On the other side of young Peter was a girl no older than Rebecca Mary,
and she was so prettily and smartly clothed that she made Rebecca Mary
feel like Cousin Susan's kitchen curtains, old and ragged. But every one
in the room made her feel like that, she thought miserably, and she
tossed her head higher to show how little she cared as her glance roamed
on to the man on the other side of the grandmother. Of course the
grandmother must be old Mrs. Peter Simmons, and old Mrs. Peter Simmons
was one of the most important women in Waloo, so important that a poor
little school teacher like Rebecca Mary could never hope to know her.
Rebecca Mary rather liked the face of the man on the other side of Mrs.
Peter Simmons. He was older than young Peter, and the most doting friend
could not have called him handsome, but he had something much better
than perfect features. He was the type of man who would do things, she
decided, and then she saw Mrs. Simmons turn to speak to him and with a
little shrinking feeling of horror Rebecca Mary knew that they were
talking of her, for the man who could do things raised his head and
looked directly at her. For a moment their eyes met. Rebecca Mary was
furious to feel her cheeks burn and her heart thump. She scowled before
she turned her head quickly. She wouldn't look at that table again. I
should say not!

There were other tables and other family parties, and, oh, dear! other
couples. Old Samuel Johnson knew exactly what he was talking about when
he said that "envy is almost the only vice which is practicable at all
times and in every place." Rebecca Mary did find it so very very easy to
be envious. About the only person she did not envy that afternoon was a
short, stout, middle-aged man with a red face, who sat at a table by
himself and consumed vast quantities of hot buttered toast.

Rebecca Mary had never imagined there were so many gay, light-hearted
people in the world as there were in the Viking room that May afternoon
and more would have entered if it had not been for the silken barrier
which was held in front of the door by two very haughty waiters. Rebecca
Mary felt blue and depressed to the very toes of her common-sense
little shoes. She felt so hopelessly out of the gay and brilliant
picture. She almost wished that Cousin Susan had not asked her to the
Waloo for tea.

"Which shall we have, Rebecca Mary?" Cousin Susan found herself quite
incapable of making such a momentous decision without assistance.
"Lettuce or _foie gras_."

Rebecca Mary did not hesitate a second. She knew. "_Foie gras_," she
said promptly. "I've never tasted them, and I've made hundreds of
lettuce sandwiches, just thousands of them. What is the use of going to
new places if you don't try new things?" There was just a trace of
impatience in her low voice as if she thought that Cousin Susan should
have known that without being told.

"H-m," murmured Cousin Susan. "The _foie gras_, then. They certainly
sound mysterious and adventurous." And having given her order, Cousin
Susan looked about her. "Isn't this an attractive place? I've read in
the Gazette about the afternoon teas in the Viking room and how popular
they were. I suppose all these people are very rich and important. None
of them will pay for tea with kitchen curtains." And Cousin Susan's eyes
twinkled.

Rebecca Mary's eyes twinkled, too, although really there was nothing
very amusing to her in paying for tea with ten yards of any kind of
material. It was rather sordid to her and poor and generally horrid,
like her very existence.

Cousin Susan looked at her frowning little face and fingered the silver
in front of her with hands which although well cared for showed that
they were more for use than ornament. Cousin Susan's hands exactly
illustrated Cousin Susan's heart, which was so big and generous and
helpful that the hands were often overworked. As she looked at Rebecca
Mary Cousin Susan took a sudden determination and followed an impulse,
which was nothing new for her, and which sometimes brought her great
satisfaction and sometimes nothing but dissatisfaction.

"Don't frown like that, Rebecca Mary," she commanded like a general
speaking to a very small private. "It is a lot easier to put a wrinkle
in your forehead than it is to get one out as you'll learn some day. And
while we are on the subject of your looks I'm going to take an old
cousin's privilege and tell you what I think of you. It's a shame to do
it here," she acknowledged ruefully, "but if I take the six-twenty train
I shan't have another chance. You know," she went on in a firm low
voice, "I don't like the way you live, and your mother wouldn't like it
if she knew. Why, you don't get a thing out of your life, Rebecca Mary,
not a thing!"

"I don't see what I can do," murmured Rebecca Mary with a twist of her
shoulders and a rebellious flash in her gray eyes. "You needn't think I
like my life, Cousin Susan. It isn't one I should ever choose. I should
say not! But I try to make the best of it."

"But you don't make the best of it. That is just the point. You make
such a horrid worst of it. Yes, you do!" as Rebecca Mary indignantly
declared that she didn't. "Listen. I've watched you and I never imagined
a girl could detach herself from life, real life, as you have done. You
haven't any friends, you don't go anywhere but to school, you don't do
anything but teach the third grade in the Lincoln school."

At that Rebecca Mary did interrupt and there was a bright red spot on
each of her cheeks, like a poppy in a bed of lilies. "It costs money to
have a share in real life," she said in a suppressed voice which made
you think how very thin the crust of earth around a volcano must be.
"And I haven't any money. You know how awfully little we have and how
much it costs to live now. I have to send something home every month and
there are always taxes and insurance. And I have to provide for my old
age! You have no idea what a nightmare that is," tragically. "I wake up
in the night thinking what will happen when I'm too old to teach.
It's--it's ghastly!" It was so ghastly that she shivered, and the
poppies left her face so that it was just a field of white lilies.

"You are thinking entirely too much of your old age. You are robbing
your youth for it. It is perfectly ridiculous for you to make such a
nightmare of the future. I know it isn't entirely your fault. Your
mother is rabid on the subject. She has brought you and Grace up to
think of old age as a blood-thirsty old beast who has to be fed with
youth. Yes, I know all about your Aunt Agnes and your second Cousin
Lucy. But, my dear, they could have saved and saved and their money
might have been lost just when they needed it. You can't be sure of
keeping money no matter how you save it. That's why I spend mine." She
looked at the dainty expensive sandwiches the waiter placed before her
and laughed. "It's gospel truth, my dear," she went on soberly, "that
the only thing you can be sure of taking into the future is what you can
remember, the memory of the good times you have had, the people you have
met, the places you have seen, the books you have read, the music you
have heard. Don't you know that youth should enjoy things for old age
to remember? And take it from me, Rebecca Mary, that the old find their
greatest pleasure in recalling their youth. Will you have cream or lemon
in your tea? Lemon always seems more like a party to me."

Rebecca Mary took the lemon while a puzzled frown appeared between her
two eyebrows. "It isn't that I don't like my work, Cousin Susan," she
said slowly, "for I do. I love children, and I love to teach. If I had a
million I should want to teach somewhere, in a settlement or a mission,
you know. But I'll admit that the future does scare me blue. Suppose I
should be ill, suppose----"

"Suppose fiddlesticks!" Cousin Susan broke in impatiently.

"It's all very well for you to talk. You have some one to take care of
you, a husband, and----"

"My dear, you can't guarantee a husband any more than you can a savings
account. Women are left penniless widows every day. Don't misunderstand
me, Rebecca Mary. I believe in a certain amount of saving, but I don't
believe in sacrificing everything in the present to a future you may
never have. How do you know you will live to grow old? How do you know
that a grateful pupil won't leave you an income?--that has happened if
you can believe the newspapers. How do you know that you won't make
your own fortune in some marvelous way? That's the loveliest part of
life, Rebecca Mary. You don't know what is waiting for you around the
corner so you might as well expect riches as poverty; better in my
opinion. I'd always rather look forward to a fried chicken than a soup
bone hashed."

Rebecca Mary had to giggle when Cousin Susan suggested that a grateful
pupil might leave her an income. That was even more improbable than that
she would make a fortune for herself.

"Cousin Susan," she giggled scornfully, "You are a perfect silly!"

"That may be," admitted Cousin Susan, "but I'm telling you good solid
sense. A proper amount of pleasure is as necessary to the real
development of human beings as bread or boots. Every one admits that
now. And you're not getting a proper amount, my dear. You aren't getting
any! Why, you aren't living, you only breathe, and life is more than
breathing. You are naturally impulsive. Can't you let yourself enjoy
life instead of fear it? Yes, you are afraid of it. I've watched you.
And from what you say I imagine that your room-mate was just another
like you. I'm glad she has gone home. And your clothes are a scandal.
How many years have you worn that suit?"

Rebecca Mary's face turned a bright crimson to match the red-hot
indignation inside of her. How dared Cousin Susan talk to her like that?
She was doing the best she could. She shouldn't tell Cousin Susan how
old her blue serge was. It was none of Cousin Susan's business.

"You wouldn't feel so shut out of the world if you looked like other
people and went where other people go. I don't suppose you speak an
unprofessional word all day," went on Cousin Susan with growing
indignation at what she considered the waste of a perfectly good girl.
"It's a crime, Rebecca Mary Wyman! A crime! And you needn't boast about
your old age provision when you haven't the brains to make a sensible
one. I'm as poor as a church mouse myself. Your Cousin Howard will never
make more than a decent living, and we have two children to feed and
clothe and educate. I hadn't any more business to come here for tea than
I would have to go to the Zoo and buy a baboon for a parlor ornament.
But if I don't do something occasionally to make a day stand out,
something that it is a pleasure to remember, I never should be able to
keep on patching Elsie's petticoats, and darning Kittie's stockings. I
know,--I know!--Rebecca Mary, that when you are young you live in the
future, and when you are old you live in the past. Some one has said
that memories are the only real fountain of youth. And that's true. A
girl is young such a short time that she has to cram the days full if
she wants to be sure of a happy old age. I can't imagine anything more
awful than to have no good times to remember. And all pleasures aren't
like the tea here. Such a lot of them can be had for nothing. You can
get such fun just out of companionship, and the world is full of people
with whom we were meant to be friends. Why, life now means helping other
people to have a good time instead of moping off by yourself. You should
know that, Rebecca Mary. I know I sound like a sermon, but it is all so
true. You must not turn your back to people and hide in a corner. You
must face the world and take what you can and give what you can. I wish
you would promise me something?" she asked eagerly.

Rebecca Mary didn't look as if she would promise any one anything, but
she asked politely: "What would you like me to promise, Cousin Susan?"

"Just to say 'Yes, thank you' instead of 'No, I can't possibly,' when
you are asked to do something or go somewhere," begged Cousin Susan,
refusing to be discouraged by the scornful toss of Rebecca Mary's head.
"Please, Rebecca Mary! You talk so much about insurance and that sort of
thing that I'm going to ask you to take out some,"--she hesitated and
then laughed,--"memory insurance. We can't all hope to be money rich
when we are old, but we can all plan to be memory rich. Please promise?"

Rebecca Mary put her violets on the table and stared at her. "Your tea
is getting cold, Cousin Susan," she said stiffly. She shouldn't promise
anything so foolish. Cousin Susan was the most irresponsible old silly,
but Rebecca Mary couldn't be irresponsible. There was too much dependent
upon her. She drank her own tea and ate her sandwiches and even had a
bit of French pastry when Cousin Susan said she was going to try some
even if it did mean going without the new magazine she had planned to
buy to read on the way home.

"I can make the evening paper last longer," she said as she hesitated
between a strawberry tart and a cream-filled cornet. "I've read about
French pastry for years, but we don't have it in Mifflin, and I never
had a chance to taste it before. Isn't it good?"

Rebecca Mary said it was good, but inwardly she sniffed again and tried
to think that it was ridiculous for a woman of Cousin Susan's age to
become hysterical over a piece of pie. She could not understand Cousin
Susan's enjoyment of little things. She never would have dared to spend
her kitchen curtains and new magazine for tea and French pastry. It
would have been too foolishly extravagant. But she had enjoyed her tea.
And it was exhilarating to be a part, even a shabby part, of a world she
had never penetrated before and never would again, she thought
mournfully. That was the trouble with pleasant experiences, they came
all too seldom and were over far too soon. But Cousin Susan had said
when you had had a pleasant experience once you had it for ever. Perhaps
there was something in that thought. Rebecca Mary evidently thought
there was for her eyes were like stars as, with the violets pinned to
her shabby coat, she followed Cousin Susan from the room.

She found herself in a crush at the door. Beside her was young Peter
Simmons. Rebecca Mary thrilled as he brushed against her arm.

"Beg your pardon," he murmured absently, but he never looked at her.

It made Rebecca Mary so furious to be so coolly ignored that she did not
see that Joan Befort and her father pushed by her and that close on
their heels were Mrs. Simmons and the man who looked as if he would do
things. The chattering laughing throng pressed closer. A hand even
touched Rebecca Mary's fingers. She drew them away with a shrug of her
shoulders. She did hate to be jostled.

"My dear, I must fly!" exclaimed Cousin Susan when they had emerged a
trifle breathless from the crowd. "But first give me that promise?
Please, Rebecca Mary! What is that in your hand?" she broke off to ask
suddenly, for something green hung from Rebecca Mary's worn brown glove.

"Why--why----" stammered Rebecca Mary as she opened her hand and found,
of all things, a four-leaf clover. She stared from it to Cousin Susan.

"Where did you get that?" Like Rebecca Mary, Cousin Susan scanned the
faces hurrying by. Not one of them looked as if it belonged to a person
who would thrust a four-leaf clover into the fingers of a girl in a
shabby blue serge. Four-leaf clovers had been no part of the table
decorations. They never are. They belong in meadows and are only found
by patient seekers. Even Rebecca Mary had to admit that it was odd and
that it gave her a strange shivery sort of a feeling.

"My, but I'm glad I didn't buy curtains!" Cousin Susan was enchanted
with the mystery. "You simply will have to give me that promise now,
Rebecca Mary. You are sure to have adventures if you do. There's the
sign." She pointed to the crumpled clover leaf. "There's magic in it!"
she whispered. Really, Cousin Susan was a silly.

"I wonder!" Rebecca Mary looked at the talisman. Where could it have
come from? Perhaps there was magic in it. There must have been, for
suddenly Rebecca Mary laughed softly. She straightened her shoulders and
looked into Cousin Susan's kind blue eyes. "Yes, Cousin Susan," she said
swiftly, as if the spell of the clover leaf might be broken if she
didn't speak in a hurry, "I promise to say 'Yes, thank you' instead of
'No, I can't possibly.'"

And then before Cousin Susan could say how glad she was, right there on
the crowded avenue, Rebecca Mary put her arm around Cousin Susan and
hugged her.

"I haven't been a bit nice this afternoon," she confessed frankly and
with considerable regret. "I've been horrid, but it was because I did
feel so out of place. But I do love you and--and I shall try and be more
decent to people. And if you really want me to take one of your old
memory insurance policies," she giggled as she thought of Cousin Susan
as an insurance agent, "why, of course I shall. Perhaps--" she looked
down at the mysterious clover leaf, and her eyes crinkled--"perhaps this
might make a first payment."




CHAPTER II


Rebecca Mary walked home on air. If she didn't hippity-hop outside, she
did inside. She held her head high, and her gray eyes were almost black
with excitement. A delightful mystery tingled through her. Usually when
Rebecca Mary walked home from down town she had to wonder whether she
might have bought her gloves cheaper if she had gone to the Big Store or
if the shoes at Ballok's were better for the money. But as she walked
swiftly home from the Waloo that May afternoon she never once remembered
what might have been saved. She had pleasanter things than saving to
think of.

I doubt very much if Rebecca Mary would have kept her promise to Cousin
Susan if it had not been for that mysterious four-leaf clover. Not that
Rebecca Mary was the sort of girl to regard a promise as a new laid egg,
easily broken, for she wasn't. When Rebecca Mary made a promise it was
generally as solid and unbreakable as a block of concrete. But she did
think that Cousin Susan was such a sentimental old silly, and anyway her
old age could never be Cousin Susan's old age and consequently it
didn't really matter a copper cent to Cousin Susan how poor and
dependent Rebecca Mary was when she was fifty. Rebecca Mary shuddered at
the mere thought of being fifty. Looking back, she saw a long stretch of
yesterdays, an awful gray and uninteresting distance, and if she didn't
wish to have it fifty years long, fifty times three hundred and
sixty-five stupid gray days, why, really it was time to do something, as
Cousin Susan had said, to introduce another color. The four-leaf clover
presented quite a touch of another color, and the bright green was as
puzzling as it was brightening for it never hinted in any curve or
crumple where it came from.

But some one must have deliberately thrust it into her hand. It never
could have reached her fingers by any kind of an accident. And who was
the thruster? How Rebecca Mary would like to have that question answered
in the way she imagined it might be answered! She wanted to be told in
short convincing words that young Peter Simmons had given her the
talisman, but Common Sense jumped to her shoulder and whispered in her
ear that that was not only ridiculous, it was impossible. Impossible may
be, as Mirabeau insisted, a stupid word, and yet it is a word which
quite frequently stands like a stone wall in front of people. Rebecca
Mary did not need Common Sense to tell her that young aviator heroes do
not carry four-leaf clovers carelessly in their pockets. But then who
does in a town like Waloo where patches of four-leaf clovers are as
scarce as paving stones are plenty? It was curious and irritating and
altogether amazingly delightful. Rebecca Mary scarcely thought of the
third grade of the Lincoln school that evening, and she most certainly
did not dream of the third grade of the Lincoln school that night.

You can easily imagine how disappointed Rebecca Mary was when she
received the first invitation to which she was to say "Yes, thank you,"
instead of the "I can't possibly" which had always slipped so
automatically over her lips. By all the rules of romance she had every
right to expect that it would be to some gathering which would bring her
at least in sight of young Peter Simmons, and so when Olga Klavachek
begged her to come and see their new baby she did have to make an effort
to keep the old negative phrase from popping out of her mouth, for what
on earth would she get for her old age meditation, what memory
insurance, Cousin Susan had called it, at Klavachek's?

But she had promised Cousin Susan so she let Olga take her hand and went
to see the new baby. Mrs. Klavachek was as round-faced and as plump as
Olga, and although she spoke no English, and Rebecca Mary spoke no
Slavic, they managed to understand each other very well. A baby is a
baby and even a baby tied in a big feather pillow cannot be mistaken for
a new hat or a new arm chair. The Klavachek baby was as round as a
butter ball and had eyes like bright brown beads. Rebecca Mary could
honestly admire him, and Mrs. Klavachek beamed on "Olga's teacher lady."

Besides the new baby Olga showed Rebecca Mary her mother's new shoes and
her father's new boots and the wonderful earrings her mother had brought
from Serbia and the new broom she had bought up on Poplar Avenue and the
flag her papa had got off the place where he worked, the Peter Simmons
Factory, and the calendar which the butcher had given her and the
picture of George Washington which she had begged from the grocer
because George Washington was her father now that she was an American
and George Washington was the father of America.

At last Olga had nothing more to show, and while she tried to think of
some other way to entertain and surprise "teacher" Rebecca Mary told
Mrs. Klavachek again what a dear roly-poly baby she had, and Mrs.
Klavachek caught Rebecca Mary's hand and said in her best Slavic that
she would never forget her from-heavenly-goodness to Olga, and she
kissed Rebecca Mary's fingers with warm grateful lips. No one had ever
kissed Rebecca Mary's hand before, and the caress gave her an odd
sensation quite as if she were a feudal lady with castles and steel
uniformed retainers. She straightened her shoulders and lifted her chin
and looked like a feudal lady as she said good-by to the Klavacheks and
went up the street, a smile on her lips, a laugh in her eyes. She never
would forget how funny the Klavachek baby had looked tied up in the big
feather pillow.

She turned down Poplar Avenue where the broom had lived before it moved
to the Klavachek kitchen and waited for her street car, thanking
goodness that she was not Mrs. Klavachek. She would rather be a shabby
worked-to-death teacher with a threatening old age which shows that she
had already benefited from social intercourse. It so often makes one
more satisfied with one's own lot to take a look at the lot of some one
else. Rebecca Mary was still thanking goodness when a limousine drew up
beside her. She stepped back as if she thought it intended to run right
over her.

"I beg your pardon," called a soft voice through the open window. "But
can you tell me where River Street is?" The owner of the soft voice must
have thought that Rebecca Mary was a settlement worker or an Associated
Charities visitor and so would know where any street was. "I am looking
for a family by the name of Klavachek."

"Why, I've just come from Klavacheks'!" exclaimed Rebecca Mary. She
could scarcely believe that it was the ungrandmotherly grandmother of
the Waloo tea room who was leaning forward to speak to her.
Involuntarily she looked for young Peter Simmons, but unless he had been
transformed into a card board box he was not in that limousine.

"Then you can tell me exactly how to find them. I understand there is a
new baby, and I am taking Mrs. Klavachek a few things. Mr. Klavachek
works for my husband at the Peter Simmons Factory," she explained as if
she could read the question which darted into Rebecca Mary's mind. "I am
interested in all the new babies that come to our men."

Rebecca Mary looked at the few things. They filled the seat, and Mrs.
Simmons had the grace to blush.

"I hope you are not a settlement worker who will scold me for
indiscriminate giving? Perhaps it is dreadful, but it is good for me,
and really I don't believe that it could be bad for Mrs. Klavachek. It
can't be bad for a woman in a strange country to know that another woman
is interested in her, can it?"

"Indeed, it can't!" exclaimed Rebecca Mary, as if she knew anything
about it. "It would be splendid for any woman to think that you were
interested in her!" she added impulsively as she looked into the sweet
old face of Mrs. Peter Simmons. And she explained that if the limousine
would turn the corner and go two blocks and stop at the little purple
house it would surely find Mrs. Klavachek and her new baby. "The new
baby is a love!" Rebecca Mary's eyes crinkled as she told how dear the
new baby had looked tied in a big feather pillow.

"Thank you so much." Mrs. Simmons seemed very grateful for the careful
direction. "Didn't I see you at the Waloo the other afternoon?" she
asked suddenly. "Didn't you love that new fox trot?" She smiled as she
drove away before Rebecca Mary could say whether she did or didn't love
the new fox trot.

Rebecca Mary had time to gaze after her before a long yellow street car
came and picked her up, and she thought again how very ungrandmotherly
Mrs. Peter Simmons was with her twinkling face and her love of new fox
trots. The grandmothers Rebecca Mary knew were staid, sedate women with
aprons and knitting.

The second invitation to which Rebecca Mary had an opportunity to say
"Yes, thank you" came the very next evening when one of the teachers in
the Lincoln school offered her a ticket to a travel talk in an
auditorium not three blocks from Rebecca Mary's "one room, kitchenette
and bath." There must have been seven or eight hundred people there so
that Rebecca Mary might be excused for looking for--old Mrs. Simmons,
she told herself. But Mrs. Simmons was not there so far as Rebecca Mary
could see, neither was her grandson. They were not at the school social,
which was Rebecca Mary's next festal affair, nor at the concert to which
she went with a woman who lived in the next apartment, and who was
scared to death to go out after dark alone. Rebecca Mary began to lose
faith in the crumpled clover leaf which she had put in an old locket and
carried in her pocket, and no wonder. A talisman which was worth its
salt should have brought better luck.

It was not as easy for Rebecca Mary to change the point of view which
she had carefully cultivated for so many years as it would have been for
her to change a blouse. There were many times when it seemed as if she
just couldn't say "Yes, thank you." It would have been so much easier if
she could have wrapped her old point of view in brown paper and carried
it to a clerk at Bullok's or the Big Store and explained that it didn't
fit at all, that it was far too narrow and too tight, and she should
like to exchange it for one that was much larger and broader and which
had some mystery in its frills. It seemed such bad management on the
part of some one that there wasn't an exchange department for points of
view at one of the big stores. But as there wasn't she did her best, and
she had to see that the second time was easier than the first and the
third time was easier than the second.

"If I live to be a hundred," she told herself a little impatiently one
day, "I shall probably say 'Yes, thank you' mechanically. But by that
time I won't care what I say, and no one else will care. Oh, dear, I
almost wish Cousin Susan hadn't taken me to the Waloo for tea that day
and stirred me all up. What's the use of thinking about things I can't
ever have?"

And then because Cousin Susan had stirred her all up she threw out her
little chin and clicked her white teeth together and murmured that she
would have the things she thought about, yes, she would! She wouldn't be
all stirred up for nothing. She just would have some good times to
remember when she was an old woman and had nothing to do but remember
the past.

In her eagerness to find the good times she forgot to frown and to
scowl. Even the walk to school became interesting when she thought that
romance might lurk around the corner, and as Rebecca Mary bravely
struggled to forget her cares and see only her opportunities she began
to look more like a real live girl, a girl who might have adventures.
The sullen frown left her face, indeed, a little smile often tilted the
corners of her lips as she let her imagination run riot. There was a new
spring in her step because there was a new hope in her heart. Perhaps
the four-leaf clover would bring something into her life besides taxes
and insurance premiums.

At the Lincoln school where Rebecca Mary taught the third grade the
principal believed firmly in a close relation between the home and the
school, and to bring about this closer relation each teacher was
expected to visit the family of each pupil at least once a term. Rebecca
Mary was appalled when she discovered that it was the next to the last
week of the term and she remembered how many calls she owed. While she
was making out a list to be paid that very afternoon the principal came
in to tell her that an urgent telephone message had just asked Joan
Befort's teacher to come to Beforts' as soon as she possibly could.

"I said you would be down at once," went on Miss Weir. "Was Joan at
school to-day?"

No, Rebecca Mary remembered that Joan hadn't been at school either that
morning or that afternoon.

"Probably measles or mumps," prophesied Miss Weir, who had been made
wise by years of experience. "Foreigners are so helpless at times. You
will have to explain that the quarantine laws must be obeyed. What do
you know about the Beforts?"

Rebecca Mary blushed, for when Miss Weir asked her she discovered that
she knew very very little about the Beforts.

"Joan's mother is dead, and she and her father live with an old woman
who keeps house for them." Rebecca Mary tried her best to make a
complete garment out of her very small pattern. "Joan is devoted to her
father. He took her to the Waloo for tea the other afternoon. It was
Joan's birthday, and she gave me the violets her father had given her."
Rebecca Mary's chin tilted a bit as she told her principal that she,
too, had been at the popular Waloo for tea. "Joan is an odd child,
different from the others. It isn't only that she is a foreigner,
you know she has only been in this country a short time, and she
has picked up a very American way of expressing herself, but
underneath--underneath--" she floundered helplessly.

"Yes?" Miss Weir waited for her to explain that "underneath," and when
Rebecca Mary just stammered on she said gently, but, oh, so firmly:
"That is why I ask you to visit the homes, so that you can understand
the 'underneath.'"

"Yes," murmured Rebecca Mary meekly, but when Miss Weir had gone with
Disapproval shouting, "Fie, fie, Rebecca Mary Wyman," from her unbending
back Rebecca Mary was anything but meek. She stamped her foot and threw
a book on the floor and murmured rebelliously that the days would have
to be three times as long as they were if she were to get "underneath"
the forty children in her room.

She found the house, a modest frame cottage, in a block which held only
one other house. Joan was sitting on the steps, and she looked very
small and very forlorn until she saw Rebecca Mary. She jumped to her
feet and stood waiting, her arms full of what Rebecca Mary naturally
thought were playthings. She wore her hat and had a suit case on the
steps beside her.

"Oh dear Miss Wyman!" she called joyously. "I thought you'd never come.
Mrs. Lee, over there," she nodded toward the next house, "said you
couldn't be here a minute before half-past three." She looked at the
small silver clock which was one of the things she held and shook it for
the clock said plainly that in its opinion it was a quarter to four.
"This must be an ignorant clock," she decided with a frown, "for I know
you wouldn't wait a minute when you knew I wanted you. It doesn't matter
now, and I'm to tell you that I'm to be your little girl!" She was quite
enchanted by the prospect, and she expected Rebecca Mary to be
enchanted, too.

"My goodness gracious!" And Rebecca Mary frowned. Old habits are hard to
break. "What do you mean, Joan?"

Joan was only too ready to explain. "You see my father has gone away for
a long long time, we don't know how long, and Mrs. Muldoon, who keeps
our house for us, has gone, too. She said I was to stay with you until
she came back because at Mrs. Lee's they have scarlet fever upstairs and
the mumps downstairs." Rebecca Mary could see for herself that Mrs. Lee
had scarlet fever. A card on the house was actually red in the face with
its efforts to tell her that Mrs. Lee had scarlet fever. "Mrs. Muldoon
said she guessed my teacher was an all right person to leave me with,
and so she's loaned me to you. Yes, she has!" as Rebecca Mary seemed
unable to believe it. "I'm loaned to you until my father or Mrs. Muldoon
comes home again. Aren't you glad?" Her lip quivered for Rebecca Mary
looked anything but glad.

Rebecca Mary couldn't say she was glad, either. She seemed to have lost
her tongue for she just stood there and looked down at black-haired,
black-eyed Joan and wondered what in the world she would do if Joan's
absurd story was true.

"Are you Joan's teacher?" called Mrs. Lee from next door. "Mrs. Muldoon
was sure that you would look after Joan while she was away. Her son in
Kansas City is sick. She went as soon as she got the telegram, and she
said she didn't know a living soul who would look after Joan until she
thought of you. I'd be glad to take her in here if the health officer
would let me. If you can't look after her I suppose the Associated
Charities could find some one," she suggested.

"Oh, no!" exclaimed Rebecca Mary. Joan did not seem at all like an
Associated Charities case. Bewildered as Rebecca Mary was she could see
that.

"That's what I thought, and Mrs. Muldoon thought so, too. Mr. Befort is
away on business she said. They're nice people, used to much better
days, I'd say. You won't have a mite of trouble with Joan."

"Not a mite!" promised Joan, winking fast to keep the tears in her black
eyes. It wasn't pleasant to be loaned to a teacher who didn't want to
borrow. "I'll be so good you'll never know I'm there!"

"Shan't I?" Rebecca Mary visualized the tiny apartment she had shared
with a fellow teacher until Miss Stimson had been called home by the
illness of her mother. At first Rebecca Mary had liked to be alone, but
even before Cousin Susan talked to her as only a relative can talk to
one, she had wished for a companion, not an eight-year-old companion she
thought quickly as she looked at Joan. Goodness knows, she had enough of
children during school hours. But what could she do? Plainly Mrs. Lee
and Joan expected her to take Joan home and keep her indefinitely. It
was absurd. But if she didn't take her there was only the Associated
Charities.

A little hand clutched her arm. "You aren't h-happy because I-I'm loaned
to you," faltered a trembling little voice.

Rebecca Mary was almost unkind enough to say she wasn't and to ask how
she could be, but the sob in Joan's voice made her ashamed of herself
and her frown. She dropped down on the top step and put her arms around
Joan and her clock and a framed picture and a potato masher which she
discovered made the odd collection in Joan's arms. The potato masher hit
her nose and she frowned again.

Joan leaned against her with a tired sigh. "It's--it's very hard when no
one wants you," she hiccoughed.

Rebecca Mary knew just how hard it was, but she didn't say so. Her back
was toward the street so that she did not see a limousine coming toward
them. It stopped in front of the cottage, and if it hadn't been for the
four-leaf clover in her pocket Rebecca Mary would have been very much
surprised to hear Mrs. Peter Simmons' voice.

"Does Mr. Frederick Befort live here? Upon my word!" as Rebecca Mary
jumped up and faced her. "I wondered if we should meet again. Mr. Befort
is one of the men at the factory so I have come to get acquainted with
his family," she explained with a friendly smile.

"That's me!" Joan was on her toes with importance. "I'm all the family
Mr. Frederick Befort has, but I'm loaned to Miss Wyman!"




CHAPTER III


Fifteen minutes later Rebecca Mary and Joan with Joan's suit case and
the picture and the clock and the potato masher were driving away with
Mrs. Simmons, while Mrs. Lee waved her apron and promised to let them
know the very first minute that Mr. Befort or Mrs. Muldoon returned.

"This is the picture of my very own father and my very own mother," Joan
explained as she showed Mrs. Simmons and Rebecca Mary the photograph of
a man in a very gorgeous uniform and with an order on his breast
standing beside a beautiful young woman in a smart evening gown, a long
string of pearls about her neck. There was a coat of arms emblazoned on
the silver frame, and Mrs. Simmons touched it with her fingers to call
Rebecca Mary's attention to the splendor of it.

"This clock was my mother's, too," Joan chattered on. "And I've wound it
myself every night since she went away so I had to bring it with me, and
this," she looked at the potato masher doubtfully. "I don't know why I
like it, but I do."

"Then I'm glad you brought it with you." Mrs. Simmons patted the small
fingers which clutched the wooden potato masher and wondered if the
pictured father was dressed for a costume ball or if his every-day
clothes were so gorgeous. "Did you ever see her father?" she asked
Rebecca Mary.

Rebecca Mary quite forgot the brief glimpse she had had of Mr. Befort's
back as he was leaving the Viking room with Joan. "Never!" she exclaimed
with an emphasis which made Mrs. Simmons laugh. It sounded so fierce, as
though if Rebecca Mary ever had seen Mr. Befort she would have told him
a thing or two.

"He has only been at the factory for a few months," Mrs. Simmons
explained. "We'll stop at my house and telephone to the office. It will
be interesting to hear where he has gone and why he has gone."

But when they stopped at Mrs. Simmons' house, a big sprawling mansion of
brick and plaster and brown timbers, and telephoned to the office all
they learned was that Frederick Befort had gone away on special business
and could not be reached by any one--not by any one at all.

"Well, upon my word!" Mrs. Simmons was quite taken aback by the decisive
answer from the office. "I've half a mind to show that man that I can
reach Frederick Befort if I want to. It's ridiculous, perfectly
ridiculous, to think that any business is more important than his child.
What will you do?" she asked Rebecca Mary.

"I suppose I shall have to keep her until her father comes back," sighed
Rebecca Mary. "I really can't turn her over to the Associated Charities,
but it seems to me that a good deal is expected of a teacher."

"She might stay here," suggested Mrs. Simmons. "One of my maids could
look after her. How would you like that?" she asked Joan, who stood
beside her.

"It would be like home." Joan looked about the big spacious rooms with
their rich rugs and hangings, the attractive furnishings and beautiful
pictures. "Our old home, I mean. But I wasn't loaned to you. I was--I
was loaned to Miss Wyman." Her lips quivered and tears hung perilously
near the edge of each black eye.

"So you were, honey." Suddenly Rebecca Mary realized that a great deal
was being expected of Joan, too, and she hugged her. She felt almost as
sorry for Joan as she did for herself. It couldn't be pleasant to be
left on the door step with a picture and a clock and a potato masher.
"It's ever so kind of you, Mrs. Simmons, but we'll manage some way."

"I'm sure she wouldn't bother me as much as she will you, and I have an
obligation toward her as long as her father works for my husband. Don't
go yet," as Rebecca Mary rose and took Joan's hand. "We'll have a cup of
tea, and then I'll take you home in the car."

"I like to ride in cars," dimpled Joan, all smiles again. "I always used
to."

Over her head Mrs. Simmons looked at Rebecca Mary and raised her
eyebrows questioningly, but Rebecca Mary could only shake her head.
Rebecca Mary began to see that there might be something in her
principal's wish to have her teachers know more of their pupils than
their ability to read and cipher. There was such a lot more about Joan
that Rebecca Mary would like to have known that very minute.

"Where was your old home, my dear?" Mrs. Simmons did not hesitate to ask
for any information she wished to have.

"Over the sea--at Echternach." Joan turned an eager face toward her,
quite willing to talk of that old home where she had lived with her
daddy and her mother until she had come to the United States with her
mother. Her mother had died suddenly, leaving Joan with a grandmother
who had lived only long enough to give the little girl back to her
father when he came a year later. And as she chattered Mrs. Simmons and
Rebecca Mary looked at the coat of arms on the silver frame and at the
photograph of the gorgeously uniformed man and the beautiful woman.

"Tell me about your father?" Mrs. Simmons asked as soon as she could
slip a word in edgeways.

Joan looked up, a trifle puzzled by the question. "Daddy?" she repeated.
"Why, he's just--daddy. He's like--well, his eyes always look at me so
lovingly and his mouth talks to me so sweetly and his ears hear
everything I say and his hands work for me and his feet bring him to
me." She kept her eyes on the photograph to make sure she left nothing
out. "That's my daddy!" she finished triumphantly, and she looked up as
if she dared them to find fault with such a daddy.

Mrs. Simmons patted her shoulder, and Rebecca Mary hugged her.

"That's a very good working description of a daddy," smiled Mrs.
Simmons. "And here is Sako with the tea."

When the Japanese butler had placed the tray on the low table beside
Mrs. Simmons, Joan handed cups and passed sandwiches quite as if she
were accustomed to that pleasant task.

"I'm consumed with curiosity," Mrs. Simmons whispered to Rebecca Mary.
"She is a most unusual child. You must tell me anything you learn about
her. Echternach sounds German, doesn't it? And although the war is over
and we're told we are to forgive our enemies, I can't quite forgive the
Germans for all the dreadful things they did. Nor the Turks. Of course
the children aren't to be blamed, but--That's my grandson," she told
Joan, who was looking at a large framed photograph on the table. "Young
Peter Simmons, and I'm sinfully proud of him. He was my first
grandchild, and even when he was a fat bald-headed baby I knew that some
day he would do wonderful things. I suppose all grandmothers think that,
just as all mothers do. But I really didn't think Peter would do as
wonderful things as he has," she went on more to Rebecca Mary than to
Joan. "You know he has a _croix de guerre_?" She drew a quick breath and
looked at Rebecca Mary with a smile which was not at all a laughing
smile. "I'm apt to be a bit foolish when I talk of young Peter Simmons,"
she admitted as she wiped her eyes.

"I don't wonder!" Rebecca Mary drew a quick breath, too. "I should think
you would be proud!" She knew she should be proud if young Peter
Simmons belonged to her. She didn't care if he had scowled at her.

"My daddy has one of those." Joan's pink finger pointed to the cross on
young Peter Simmons' tunic. "Only his is an eagle." She showed it to
them on her pictured father. "He doesn't wear it every day."

"Neither does my Peter," complained Peter's grandmother. "Listen!
Doesn't that sound like Peter now?" For a car had stopped before the
house, and there was a rush of young feet and a chatter of young
tongues. "Don't you hope it is?"

Rebecca Mary must have hoped it was for she turned a deep crimson, and
when young Peter Simmons did actually come in she gazed at him as if he
were the most wonderful, the most amazing, man in the world. Rebecca
Mary had never met a hero before and although Peter looked like any
young man of twenty-three, big and brave and jolly, she knew that he was
a hero and that the French government had given him a cross to prove
that he was a hero. No wonder she drew a quick breath and that her eyes
were full of awe as she looked at him. She quite forgot that once he had
scowled at her, and she had scowled at him.

Peter was not alone, and Rebecca Mary and Joan were introduced to Doris
Kilbourne and Martha Farnsworth and Stanley Cabot. The girls rushed
across the room to kiss Granny Simmons and tell her about their golf at
the Country Club and to ask her if Peter wasn't a perfect brute to beat
them.

And Peter chuckled. "You must expect to be beaten," he told them in a
lordly manner. "Golf is no game for a girl, is it, Miss Wyman?"

Rebecca Mary colored to have him appeal to her, and she stammered a bit
as she answered. "I thought it was a game for men, fat bald-headed old
men."

The girls shrieked at that. "There, Peter Simmons! I reckon that will
hold you for a while!"

"May we have some tea, Granny?" drawled Doris in her soft rich voice.
"Or is it all gone?" She would have peeped into the tea pot to see but
Granny kept her brown fingers in her soft white hands.

"Is it, Miss Wyman? Do you think you can find any tea for these thirsty
children?"

Rebecca Mary was glad to pour tea. It gave her something to do while the
others laughed and chattered of golf and tennis and the Country Club
dances and a hundred other things about which she knew nothing. Doris
and Martha wore smartly cut skirts of heavy white piqué. Doris had a
green sweater and a soft green hat and green stockings while Martha
wore purple. Rebecca Mary could scarcely decide which she liked the best
as she sat back in her low chair, her hands loosely clasped on her knee.
She wore a white skirt herself and a white blouse but they were a little
rumpled from spending the day in school. But in her white hat and
clothes and with a red rose in each cheek she had only a faint family
resemblance to the girl in the shabby blue serge who had scowled at
Peter that day in the Viking room. Peter looked at her curiously. There
was something familiar about the rosy little face, but he could not
remember where he had seen it as he refused tea and lounged back in a
chair to smoke a cigarette.

"Hello, who's the chap in the Prussian uniform?" he asked suddenly, and
he lifted the photograph of Joan's father and mother from the table
where it lay beside the clock and the potato masher.

"That's my father!" Joan ran across to look at the picture with him.
"And he has a medal, too." She pointed to it as she nodded at Peter.

"So he has, a real German eagle." Peter was as astonished as she could
wish, and he lifted his eyebrows inquiringly at Granny as if he would
ask where the German eagle came from.

"He showed it to me," Joan hinted delicately, and when Peter only
grinned, she went on not quite so delicately; "I love to see medals."

"Joan!" Rebecca Mary was mortified to death. What would Peter think?

"You'd like to see it, too. You told the grandmother you would,"
insisted Joan.

"Would you?" teased Peter, who had already discovered how easy it was to
make Rebecca Mary blush, and what fun it was, also.

She blushed then, all the way from the brim of her hat to the V of her
blouse, but she had to say, "Yes, thank you." Goodness, if she had
imagined half the embarrassment her promise to Cousin Susan would cause
her she never would have made it.

"All right, I'll show it to you, but it will be no treat to you, young
woman," he pinched Joan's cheek, "if you have a German eagle in your
family. Where is your father now?"

"He's gone." Her eyes filled with tears, and Peter imagined that he knew
what she meant, that her father was dead, and he patted her shoulder
sympathetically. "And I'm loaned to Miss Wyman!" The tears disappeared
as she jubilantly announced what had happened.

"I hope Miss Wyman is as pleased as you are." Peter grinned at Rebecca
Mary.

Rebecca Mary laughed softly and said that Miss Wyman was, and she only
told the truth, for if it had not been for Joan she knew very well that
she never would be in Mrs. Peter Simmons' lovely room with young Peter
Simmons laughing at her.

Joan had to ask him again before young Peter pulled a small box from his
pocket and showed her and Rebecca Mary the _croix de guerre_. Rebecca
Mary had never seen anything which brought such a lump into her throat
as that bronze cross on the red and green ribbon. She could not keep her
voice steady as she said:

"How proud you must be of it!"

"Huh," grunted young Peter, closing the box with a snap and thrusting it
back into his pocket. "It makes me feel like a sweep. Why, every man in
the section deserved a cross more than I did!"

"The French general didn't think so!" Granny was indignant.

"It's true!" insisted Peter, red and embarrassed.

"Oh!" breathed Rebecca Mary. She liked to see Peter red and embarrassed.
She hadn't supposed that heroes ever were that way, but she knew that
school teachers were.

Stanley Cabot watched her face brighten. Stanley had been an artist
before the war and now that the war was over he was an artist again,
and the vivid expression of her face held his attention.

"She looks as if she had just wakened up," he said to himself.

But suddenly the bright color faded from Rebecca Mary's cheeks. "We must
go home," she said quickly. "Come, Joan."

"Not yet," begged Granny. "You can't stay? Peter, will you see if Karl
is waiting? He will drive them home. Yes, my dear," as Rebecca Mary
protested that it was not necessary, they could go home in the street
car. "You have too much luggage," she laughed as Joan gathered her
photograph and her clock and her potato masher. "The suit case is in the
car, isn't it? I hope you will come very soon again," she said
cordially, as she went into the hall with them. "I want to see more of
you and of Joan. I love young people, and I love to have them with me.
It makes me feel young. I hate to be old, but I am old, and the only way
I can cheat myself is to have young people with me. You and Joan must
come to dinner some night. Come Thursday. Perhaps we shall have heard
something from Mr. Befort by then."

Joan, struggling with the potato masher and the clock, heard her. "My
father's name," she said quickly, "isn't Mr. Befort. It's Count Ernach
de Befort."

"What!" exclaimed Granny, who had no idea that she had been entertaining
a young countess.

"Joan!" cried Rebecca Mary very much surprised, indeed, to learn that a
young countess was in the third grade of the Lincoln school.

They were so amazed that Joan flushed and her fingers flew to her guilty
lips. "Oh," she cried, "I forgot! I wasn't to tell. They don't have
counts in this country."

"Ernach de Befort," murmured Granny in Rebecca Mary's ear. "That sounds
like a queer Franco-German combination. I'd like it better if it were
one thing or another, if it were French. Never mind, Joan," as Joan
began to whimper that she had forgotten that she wasn't to tell. "We'll
keep the secret, won't we, Miss Wyman? Do you believe her?" she
whispered to Rebecca Mary.

Rebecca Mary shook her head. Not for a second did she believe that
Joan's father was Count Ernach de Befort. She had met the active
imagination of a child too often, and she whispered that Joan was only
playing a little game of "let's pretend" before she said good-by to
Granny and promised to come Thursday to dinner.

Peter was waiting beside the luxurious limousine.

"I hope I shall see you again soon, Miss Wyman," he said pleasantly, and
Rebecca Mary devoutly hoped he would, too. "Good-by, Miss Loan Child."
He grinned at Joan as she sat with her arms full of her treasures.

"Good-by." Joan released one hand to wave it at him as they drove away.
"He's very nice, don't you think so, Miss Wyman? And awfully brave or he
wouldn't have that cross. My father is as brave as a lion, too." And she
held the photograph up so that Rebecca Mary could see how brave her
father looked.

After Joan was tucked into Miss Stimson's abandoned bed Rebecca Mary sat
by the window in the soft darkness and recalled the astonishing events
of the day. How amazing they had been! And how jolly! She hoped she
would see Peter Simmons again, but there wasn't much chance. He didn't
go to the Lincoln school.

She laughed softly and jumped up and went to her desk to take out the
insurance policy which was such a bugbear to her now and which was to be
such a comfort to the old age that always had loomed so blackly before
her. She read it over and then giggled as she took a sheet of paper and
wrote across the top in large letters--"The Memory Insurance Company."
And below in smaller letters she copied and adapted the form of her old
policy--"by this policy of insurance agrees to pay on demand to Rebecca
Mary Wyman such memories as she may have paid into the said company."
And below that she wrote in large letters again just one
word--"Payments."

She pressed her fountain pen against her lips and studied that one word
before she chuckled and began to enter her payments.

"Kitchen curtains.

"A four-leaf clover, origin unknown.

"One loan child of mysterious parentage.

"A hero and his _croix de guerre_."

What a lot there were! Why, it was only ten days since she had promised
to take out a memory insurance policy. Cousin Susan would be pleased at
the number of payments she had made on it already. Her whole face
twinkled as she read the list. A hero and a _croix de guerre_! H-m! And
that four-leaf clover! Where had it come from? That list--why, that list
represented securities that she couldn't lose and which no one could
take from her. So long as she could remember anything she would remember
Cousin Susan's kitchen curtains which never would be bought now. She
could scarcely wait to make another payment, and she felt in each of her
two hundred and eight bones that there would be other payments,--many of
them.




CHAPTER IV


The very next day was Saturday so that Rebecca Mary was at home when the
postman made his first round. He brought her a letter from her mother,
and Rebecca Mary never suspected what a wonderful surprise was packed in
the square envelope.

Mrs. Wyman's favorite aunt, a woman of some wealth and many years, had
decided to give a few of her friends the legacies she had meant to leave
them at her death so that she could hear how they were enjoyed. She had
sent Mrs. Wyman a check for five thousand dollars and a check for a
thousand dollars to each of the Wyman girls. Rebecca Mary's eyes fairly
popped from her head when she saw her check and read the letter. She
couldn't believe that it was her check.

      "I want you to spend at least a part of it on yourself," wrote Mrs.
      Wyman. "You have been so splendid and unselfish in sharing
      everything with us that you have earned the right to be a little
      foolish with some of this money. You never expected to have it and
      so we never planned to use any of it for a new roof or a kitchen
      stove. Take a little trip in your vacation, dear, or buy some
      other pleasure. If you put it in the bank the interest would pay
      your insurance premium, but you have sacrificed so much to the
      future. Perhaps I have been wrong in making so much of it for
      after all you are young but once. I do want my girls to have some
      good times to remember. Write Aunt Ellen a little note, and tell
      her that you are going to buy a lot of pleasure which you will
      remember all of your life with her generous gift."

Rebecca Mary had to read that letter twice before she could quite
understand it, and then she looked at her loan child.

"Joan," she exclaimed breathlessly, "let us give three rousing cheers
for a four-leaf clover!"

And after they had given three of the rousingest sort of cheers they put
on their hats and went down to the First National Bank, where Rebecca
Mary deposited the most beautiful check that she ever hoped to see. And
there they met Stanley Cabot, who was very much pleased to see Rebecca
Mary again and who introduced her to his older brother, Richard Cabot,
who was the youngest bank vice-president that Waloo had ever had.
Rebecca Mary had never expected to know a vice-president of the First
National Bank, and as soon as she saw him her eyes changed from saucer
size to service plates, for she recognized him at once. He was the man
who had been with old Mrs. Peter Simmons that afternoon at the Waloo,
the man who had looked as if he could do things, the man who had made
her cheeks burn and her heart thump. She had never thought that already
he had done enough to make him a bank vice-president. He looked too
young. Rebecca Mary had always thought of a banker, vice-president or
president, as an old man with gray hair and plenty of figure. Richard
Cabot hadn't a gray hair in his head and he was as slim and straight as
an athlete. He seemed wonderful to Rebecca Mary, who gazed at him with a
surprise and interest which amused and flattered him. He did not
recognize her at all for she had changed her face. At the Waloo tea room
she had worn a yellow brown scowl and at the bank she had on a pink
smile. It was not strange that Richard did not recognize her until she
had agreed that it was a gorgeous day and that Mrs. Simmons was a
perfect old dear. Then it was Richard who opened his eyes wide.

"That's it!" he exclaimed, and the puzzled look in his face was chased
away by a slight flush, which seemed rather strange to be on the face of
a banker. "I thought I had seen you before, Miss Wyman. And it was at
the Waloo the afternoon Granny took me there for tea. She would accept
no refusal although I told her that bankers had no time and little use
for tea. But I was glad I went."

He liked Rebecca Mary's pink smile and self-conscious manner. Richard
knew any number of girls, all of those with whom he had grown up and all
the relatives and friends of the older men with whom he was associated
and who regarded him as Waloo's most promising young man, and those
girls had always met him considerably more than half way. It was
refreshing to meet a girl who blushed and hesitated over the first steps
to his acquaintance. It made him feel big and mannish and important,
which is exactly the way you like to feel if you are a man. That is why
when he met Rebecca Mary at the bank door, after she had loaned that
most beautiful check in the world to the cashier, that he said more
impulsively than he usually spoke to a girl:

"If you have finished your banking, may I walk up the avenue with you?"

"My banking never takes long." Rebecca Mary was all in a flutter at the
thought of walking up the avenue with Mr. Richard Cabot. Why, it would
be like taking a stroll with the ten story bank building. "I just put a
little in, and it seems to come out by itself," she explained sadly.

The walk up the avenue was a royal progress for Richard seemed to know
every one. His hat was never on his head. Rebecca Mary was rather
tongue-tied, but Joan's tongue was not tied. Before they were out of the
bank she had told Richard that she had been loaned to Rebecca Mary and
that they were going to dinner at Mrs. Simmons' house on Thursday
evening.

"I've never been to a party dinner in all my life," she finished with
great importance, "so I hope nothing will happen."

"What could happen?" asked Richard with a smile for Rebecca Mary, who
gave him a shy smile in exchange.

"Lots of things. Scarlet fever or mumps or----"

"My goodness gracious, Joan! I hope you haven't been neighborly enough
to take mumps or scarlet fever!" The mere hint that Joan might have been
that neighborly was startling to Rebecca Mary.

"But I'm not going to think of them because they aren't going to happen,
and there isn't any good in thinking of what never will happen, is
there?" went on Joan.

"Not a bit," agreed Richard. "Are you going in here?" For Rebecca Mary
had stopped before the very smartest shop in Waloo.

"We're going to buy clothes for the dinner," Joan whispered
confidentially. "My father said that ladies, even as little ladies as I
am, can't ever go anywhere without buying new clothes. He thinks it's
very strange."

"So it is. No wonder their money won't stay in the bank. I am very glad
to have met you, Miss Wyman, and I hope to see those new clothes some
time soon." He looked straight into Rebecca Mary's gray eyes as he told
her what he hoped to do before he said good-by and went on up the
avenue.

"Joan, you are an awful chatterbox," rebuked Rebecca Mary.

"I only talk because my head is so full of words that they just tumble
off my tongue. Don't the words want to tumble from your tongue?" Joan
asked curiously as they went into the smartest shop.

Rebecca Mary looked at the beautiful frocks about her. Oh, Cousin Susan
was right, and her clothes were a disgrace. They weren't clothes at all,
they were only covering. She sent a little thank you message to Aunt
Ellen by telepathy before she began that easiest of all tasks for a
woman, to spend money.

She had an odd feeling that she was not herself as she went up Park
Terrace with Joan on Thursday evening, and she surely did not look like
her old shabby self. How could she when she wore a smart white Georgette
crepe frock under a smart beige cape and her big black hat had been
designed by a real milliner and not copied by a "make over person?"
Rebecca Mary had spent an hour with a hair dresser that afternoon after
school so that from the wave in her yellow brown hair to the sole of her
white pumps she was absolutely new. She felt as new as she looked, for
there is nothing which will take the tired discouraged feeling from a
woman, or a man either, quicker or more effectively than new clothes.
Festal garments had been found for Joan in the suit case which Mrs.
Muldoon had packed so that any one who saw Rebecca Mary and Joan walk up
Park Terrace knew at once that they were going out to dine.

They were early, and Rebecca Mary was dreadfully mortified. It looked so
eager, so hungry, she told herself crossly, to be early. Joan was not
mortified at all for in her small mind a guest could not go to a party
too early. Mrs. Simmons joined them in a very few minutes. Joan curtsied
prettily and kissed Granny's wrinkled white hand.

"Did you teach her to do that in the Lincoln school?" Granny asked
Rebecca Mary after Joan had gone into the sun room to see the gold fish
in their crystal globe. "Have you heard anything from her father yet? If
Mr. Simmons were here we would soon know all about Mr. Frederick Befort,
Count Ernach de Befort," she corrected herself with a chuckle of
amusement. "But he isn't here, and I don't like to make trouble at the
office. I hope Mr. Befort comes back soon for your sake. Here is Richard
Cabot. He asked himself," she explained as Richard came toward them. "He
called me up and asked if I would give him some dinner. He often drops
in when Mr. Simmons is away to keep me from being lonesome. I'm glad he
came to-night."

Richard looked a trifle conscious himself as he took Rebecca Mary's hand
and told her that he was very glad to see her again.

"And her new clothes, Mr. Cabot," whispered an anxious little voice at
his elbow. Joan was desperately afraid that Richard would not see
Rebecca Mary's new frock. "You said you wanted to see her new clothes
soon, and here they are. Aren't they beautiful? And they were marked
down from sixty-nine fifty! Doesn't she look like a princess?"

"I've never seen a princess," laughed Richard, his eyes telling Rebecca
Mary more than his lips how very much he liked her marked down frock.

"Haven't you?" Joan looked quite surprised and sorry. "I have. I've seen
the Belgian princess and some of the English ones and, of course, all of
the German ones."

Rebecca Mary and Granny looked at each other as Joan spoke of the many
princesses she had seen. They couldn't help it. And Rebecca Mary began
to think that perhaps Joan had too much imagination.

It was a very gay little dinner, and before they had finished their
coffee young Peter Simmons and his mother ran in to ask what Granny had
heard from grandfather. They were followed almost at once by Sallie
Cabot and her husband, young Joshua Cabot, and close on their heels came
young Mrs. Hiram Bingham with her adoring father-in-law. Richard drew
Rebecca Mary to the other side of the grand piano and told her how
Sallie Cabot had eloped with her great aunt and found a husband and of
the jam rivalries which had threatened the romance of Hiram and Judith
Bingham. It was like reading two volumes from the public library to hear
Richard, and Rebecca Mary's eyes sparkled. So there really was some
romance in the world. She had been afraid there wasn't any left. She had
thought it must all be shut up in books.

"You ask Sallie," advised Richard, when she said that. "She'll tell you
that there will be romance in the world as long as there are people in
it. I used to laugh at her but, by George, I'm beginning to think that
she is right!"

"Of course, I'm right," declared Sallie, who had strolled near enough to
hear herself quoted. "Wherever did you find that child?" she asked
Rebecca Mary with a nod toward Joan. "Granny said she was a mystery, but
she is also a darling. She talks like an American kiddie, but she
doesn't act like an American. She acts more like a--like a French
child," she decided. Sallie Cabot had been at a French convent so she
thought she knew what French children were like.

"Her mother was an American, from New Orleans." Rebecca Mary didn't know
what Joan's father was so she couldn't tell Sallie. "She is a dear,
isn't she? When she told me she had been loaned to me I was scared to
death and furious, too, but she really is fun. I expect I was in a rut,"
she confessed with a shamed little face and voice which quite enchanted
Richard.

"A rut? What an unpleasant place for a pretty girl to be. May I tell you
that I love your frock?"

Rebecca Mary glowed with pleasure to hear young Mrs. Joshua Cabot admire
her marked down frock. Every one in Waloo knew that Mrs. Joshua Cabot
could have a new frock every day and two for Sunday if she wanted them.

"I like it," Rebecca Mary admitted with adorable shyness.

"So do I!" Richard did not speak at all shyly but very emphatically.

Sallie smiled as she moved away. "Any new fox trots, Granny?" she asked.
"I depend upon you to keep me up to the minute. Put on a record, Peter,
and let us jig a bit. You like to trot, don't you, Miss Wyman?"

Rebecca Mary admitted that she did, and Richard asked her to have one
with him as if he were afraid that some one would claim her before he
could. He was a perfect partner for he extended just far enough above
her five feet and three inches to hold her right, and their steps suited
perfectly. Rebecca Mary had never enjoyed a dance more, she thought
breathlessly, when at last they stopped because the music stopped.

"Here's your next partner," announced Peter, when he had changed the
record and another fox trot called them to dance.

If Rebecca Mary had been thrilled to dance with Waloo's youngest bank
vice-president you may imagine how bubbly she was inside to fox trot
with Waloo's hero. Peter smiled as he looked at the flushed face so near
his own. Lordy, but he hadn't realized what a jolly little thing Granny
had found. Nothing school marmish about her with her shining gray eyes,
which were almost black now, and her yellow-brown hair and her pink
cheeks and her smart new frock. Absolutely nothing.

Looking up to make a little remark about the call of the fox trot,
Rebecca Mary caught the admiration in Peter's face, and she was so
astonished that she lost the step. That made her furious, and she
frowned impatiently.

"By thunder!" exclaimed Peter in quick surprise, and he stopped dancing
to look at her. "Now I know where I saw you before! It was at the Waloo,
and you scowled at me like a pirate. I was scared to death for fear you
didn't like me."

"You scowled at me first!" Rebecca Mary's defense of her scowl was more
emphatic than logical.

"Oh, come now!" Peter wouldn't believe that he had been that culpable.
"I couldn't scowl at you. My old Granny was quite broken hearted to see
you frown. She said if you were her daughter she'd lock you up until you
had learned to smile. Granny's strong for the grins. Give one and you'll
get one is her motto. You can see for yourself how it works. You
scowled at me,--sure it was that way!--and I scowled at you, although I
don't see now how I ever did it."

"It's a very bad habit," Rebecca Mary told him severely. Her mouth was
as sober as a judge's mouth ever was, but her eyes crinkled joyously.
"You should break yourself of it."

"I shall," Peter told her promptly. "Just how should I go to work? You
seem to have broken yourself of it." His eyes were full of boyish
admiration.

"Not entirely." Rebecca Mary sighed, "I wish I could. A frowning face is
horrid. If you ever see me scowl again I wish you would shout 'Pirate'
at me as loud as you can. I'm afraid I do it unconsciously." And sure
enough her eyebrows did begin to bend together unconsciously.

"Pirate!" shouted Peter instantly. "I can see it's going to be some work
to be monitor of your eyebrows," he chuckled.

Rebecca Mary was sorry when the dance with Peter was over although she
turned politely to Joshua Cabot when he spoke to her.

"Peter's a lucky chap," he said as he swung her out into the room. "All
girls love a hero, and he's a hero all right. I'd like a decoration
myself, but I don't know as I'd care to be kissed on both cheeks by a
hairy French general. That duty should have been delegated to fat Madame
General or better still to pretty Mademoiselle General. Peter is a good
old scout, and modest. He blushes like a girl when any one speaks of
what he has done."

Rebecca Mary nodded. She had seen him blush. She colored delicately
herself, and Joshua looked wisely over her head to his wife. Hello,
another victim for old Peter, his glance seemed to tell Sallie Cabot.

Joan danced, too, with old Mr. Bingham, who was not as light on his feet
as he had been once.

"I do it for exercise," he explained to Granny. "Judy thinks it's good
for me."

"You needn't make any excuse to me, Hiram Bingham. I take exercise
myself, don't I, Peter? And if old Peter Simmons comes home in time we
shall dance nothing but fox trots at our golden wedding."

"A golden wedding!" Joan had never heard of such a thing. "What does
that mean, dear Granny Simmons? Would I like one?"

Granny patted her rosy cheeks. "If you have any kind of a wedding I hope
you will have a golden one, too. It stands, Joan, for fifty years of
self-control and unselfishness and forbearance and----"

"And love," interrupted Sallie Cabot quickly. "Don't leave out the love,
Granny. No man and woman could live together for fifty years without
love."

"I reckon you're right, Sallie," agreed Granny meekly.

"I've never been to a golden wedding," ventured Joan, playing with the
black ribbon which kept Granny's glasses from losing themselves. "I've
never been invited to one!"

"You are invited to mine this minute," Granny told her with beautiful
promptness.

"Oh!" Joan balanced herself on her toes and exclaimed rapturously: "A
golden wedding! What good times I've had since I was loaned!"

"I suppose you young people think you are having good times," murmured
Granny wistfully, "but they aren't a patch on the good times we had, are
they, Hiram? I like to take my memories out and gloat over them when I
hear you young people talk. I have a lot of them, too. Why, Joan, if I
should take all my memories out and put them end to end I expect they
would reach around the world, and if they were piled one on top of the
other they would be higher than the Waloo water tower." She named the
highest point in Waloo.

Joan was not the only one impressed by the vast number of Granny's
memories.

"Imagine," Rebecca Mary turned to Richard, who was at her elbow, "having
so many things you want to remember. Most of my experiences I want to
forget." And she shivered.

"Have they been so unpleasant?" Richard had never imagined he could be
so sympathetic. "But I've heard that the hard experiences are the very
ones that people like best to remember."

Rebecca Mary shook her head. "How can they?" She didn't see how any one
would want to remember unpleasant experiences.

"But you aren't going to have any more disagreeable times," promised
Richard confidently, as if he knew exactly what the future had in store
for her. "You are going to walk on Pleasant Avenue from now on."

"I hope so." But Rebecca Mary was not so confident, although she looked
up and smiled at him. "I surely have been on Pleasant Avenue this
evening, but now I must run back to Worry Street. I'm like Cinderella,
only out on leave." And she laughed at his prophecy before she went
over to tell Granny that she had never had such a good time.

"Must you go?" Granny held her hand in a warm friendly clasp and thought
that the child looked as if she had had a good time. "Wait a minute.
Peter----"

Rebecca Mary's heart thumped. Was Granny going to ask Peter to take her
home? But if Granny was she didn't for Richard interrupted her.

"Let me take Miss Wyman home. I have my car."

"I have mine, too," grinned Peter.

"But you have your mother. I'm alone."

Beggars cannot be choosers and although she would far rather have gone
with Peter it was pleasant to ride with Richard in his big car, Joan
tucked between them. Richard bent forward.

"Tired?" he asked gently.

"I'm glad to be tired to-night." Rebecca Mary spoke almost fiercely.
"I've been dead tired from work and from disappointment, but it hasn't
been often that I've been tired from pleasure." And then she amazed
herself and charmed Richard by telling him something of her life, which
had been so full of work and disappointment and so empty of pleasure.
She even told him of Cousin Susan and the price she had paid for their
tea at the Waloo, and Richard, banker though he was, had never heard of
kitchen curtains buying tea for two.

"You were there that afternoon," she reminded him after she had decided
that she would not tell him about the four-leaf clover. It would sound
too foolish to a bank vice-president.

"I know," Richard said hastily before he went on in his usual
matter-of-fact voice. "You modern girls are wonderful. You are as brave
as a man, braver than lots of men I know."

"That's because we have to be brave," Rebecca Mary explained. "I don't
know why I've bored you with my stupid past," she said, rather ashamed
of her outburst. "I've never spilled all my troubles on any one before."

"I'm mighty flattered that you told them to me. It means that we are
going to be friends, doesn't it?" He bent forward to see as well as to
hear that she would be friends with him. It was not often that Richard
had asked for a girl's friendship.

Rebecca Mary felt that in some occult feminine fashion, and she offered
him a warm little hand and said indeed she should be glad to be friends
with him. If her voice shook a trifle when she said that it must have
been because Richard was such a very important young man in Waloo.

Before she went to bed Rebecca Mary took out her memory insurance policy
and entered another payment.

"A fox trot with the hero of Waloo."

So far as her memory insurance went the most promising young man in
Waloo did not seem to exist although she liked him very very much. But
Rebecca Mary was like everybody else, she would rather have what she
wanted than what she could get.




CHAPTER V


"I can't blame any one but myself because I don't know all about Joan."
Rebecca Mary was an honest little thing and she made no attempt to shift
the blame to any one else. She packed it all on her own slim shoulders.
"If I had been a good teacher according to my principal I should have
called at the house long ago and heard the whole story from Mrs.
Muldoon. But I didn't. I kept putting it off, and so I don't know much."

Granny had stopped at the Lincoln school at the close of the afternoon
session to inquire if Rebecca Mary had learned anything more about
Joan's father. But Rebecca Mary hadn't learned a thing. Joan was an odd
mixture of frankness and reserve. There were times when Rebecca Mary
thought that she must have been forbidden to speak of her old life in
the town with the German name. The whole situation was puzzling. Rebecca
Mary could not understand it at all.

If you imagine that Joan's company was a constant joy to Rebecca Mary
you imagine all wrong. Rebecca Mary liked to have Joan with her well
enough at times, but there were other times when she was perfectly
indifferent to her guest and still other times when Joan was almost an
irritation, and Rebecca Mary could not see why of all the teachers in
the Lincoln school she should be the one to have to borrow a child
whether she wanted one or not. She had not had a chance to say "Yes,
thank you."

"I've learned that Frederick Befort is on the factory pay-roll and as
Frederick Befort," Granny said slowly. "There is no record of any Count
Ernach de Befort. Of course now that the war is over I don't suppose it
matters if he is a German. There wouldn't be any secrets for him to
learn. Germany wouldn't be interested now in what is being done at the
factory."

"But de Befort sounds French," objected Rebecca Mary, who could not see
that Joan bore any resemblance to any German child she had ever taught.
"Joan was born in Yokohama but that doesn't tell us anything. She
certainly isn't a Japanese. It's funny but she doesn't seem to want to
tell me what country she did come from. I was stupid enough to lose her
nativity card, and when I made out another and asked her what
nationality her father was she said he was going to be an American. I
told her I wanted to know what he was now and she said he had told her
that they would forget what they were before they came to this country.
That seemed rather queer. But Joan talks of Paris as much as she does of
Berlin. I wish I spoke French half as well as she does."

"She speaks very good German, too. And as you say there is something
suspicious in the way she avoids any reference to her nationality. It
does seem as if she had been told not to speak of it. I suppose I am a
silly prejudiced old woman, but I should rather have Joan and her father
almost anything but German. Are you through? Don't you want to take a
spin down the River Road before you go home? It's perfect out, a real
June day. Do come with me."

Rebecca Mary had no trouble at all to say "Yes, thank you" to that
invitation. She called Joan, and they went with Granny to the limousine
which was waiting at the curb.

"I wonder if Cinderella's coach went as fast as this?" Joan said as they
flew toward the River Road. "We read about Cinderella this very day,"
she explained to Granny. "It would be more interesting to have rats than
engines, wouldn't it? I'd like a pair of glass slippers, too, even if
they would break so easy. Wooden ones would be the strongest. That's
what they wear at home, you know, wooden ones."

"In Germany, you mean?" asked Granny quickly.

Joan wriggled. "Yes, in Germany they wear wooden ones," she said as
quickly, "I've never seen glass slippers, not in London nor Paris nor
Vienna nor anywhere. Aren't they any place but in fairy land?" she
twisted around to ask.

"Nowhere. No matter how much money you have you can't buy Cinderella's
slippers anywhere but in fairy land," Rebecca Mary told her with a sigh
as if she, too, would like to find glass slippers somewhere else.

For a while Joan was silent, meditating perhaps on the shoe shops in
fairy land with their glass slippers of every size and color.

Granny and Rebecca Mary were silent, also, but they were not thinking of
glass slippers as the car swung into the River Road, which is quite the
prettiest drive about Waloo. Never before had Rebecca Mary driven over
it in a smart limousine with a liveried chauffeur at the wheel. She had
walked there times without number, but walking is not like riding in a
pneumatic-tired machine, and Rebecca Mary did enjoy the change. She was
afraid that there was the making of a snob in her for she did like to
ride with Mrs. Peter Simmons better than she liked to walk with a
teacher as shabby as she had been. Yes, she was a perfect snob. She
laughed as if she found it funny to be a snob. Joan looked up and
laughed, too.

"I like you best when you laugh." She squeezed Rebecca Mary's fingers.
"Of course I like you always, days and nights and every minute, but when
you let your face break into little holes," she reached up and touched
Rebecca Mary's one dimple, "why I just love you!"

"So do I," said Granny. "And it makes my old face break into little
holes, too. Dear me, that makes it very serious, doesn't it? It is our
own fault when people frown at us. Don't ever forget that, Joan. If you
smile at people they will smile at you."

"Will they? But I like to have people frown at me sometimes. It makes me
shiver all down my back. Don't you like to have your back shiver?"

"My back is too old to like to shiver. It's far too old and too stiff."

Rebecca Mary caught the note of sadness in Granny's voice and ventured
to touch her hand. "It's the heart not the back which should be young,"
she said softly. "I read that somewhere so it must be true. And your
heart, dear Mrs. Simmons, will never in the world be old. Gracious, I
should say it wouldn't!" she added emphatically as she remembered how
far from old Granny's enthusiasm was.

"Don't call me Mrs. Simmons," begged Granny, and she took Rebecca Mary's
hand in hers. "I'm Granny to all of my young friends. I'd like to be
Granny to you."

Rebecca Mary caught her breath. Just imagine calling Mrs. Peter
Simmons,--Mrs. Peter Simmons of Waloo--, Granny!

"I'm not going to let my heart grow old either," exclaimed Joan before
Rebecca Mary could tell Mrs. Simmons how glad she would be to call her
Granny. "I want to keep it young for ever. But how can I when it gets
older every year? To-day my heart's eight and next May it will be nine!
How can I keep it young for ever?" Joan's voice was a wail.

"Yes, Miss Wyman, how can we keep our hearts young when there is always
a birthday before us?"

"You know. No one can give a better rule than you can."

But Granny shook her head. She declared that there wasn't any rule, that
was why there were so many old hearts. People didn't know how to keep
their hearts young. They weren't taught in any school she knew of.

"I'll ask daddy," promised Joan. "I expect he'll know. I'll ask him just
as soon as I see him. But I hope he won't come for me before the golden
wedding." She turned pale at the mere thought of missing a golden
wedding.

"The golden wedding won't be until July," Granny told her. "Imagine any
one being married in July. It was the most scorching day. I thought I
should melt and that old Peter Simmons would melt and there wouldn't be
any one left to be married. We went to New York and the sea shore on our
wedding trip, and Peter ate too many lobsters and was ill. Such times as
we had!" She smiled at their memory. "The twenty-second of July," she
said dreamily. "Will you keep Joan until then, Miss Wyman? Oh, I have a
plan! This is the last week of school, isn't it?"

Rebecca Mary nodded to the last question before she answered the first.
"I'll take Joan down home with me, to Mifflin, if Mrs. Muldoon doesn't
come back."

"No, I want you both to come to me. Please," as Rebecca Mary looked at
her in surprise. "I'm so lonely in that big house by myself. Mr.
Simmons is away so much, I never know when he will be home. It would
keep my old heart young," she hinted, "to have two young things in the
house again. Do, please take pity on a crabbed old woman."

"You're not a crabbed old woman!" Rebecca Mary said fiercely.

"I shall be if you don't come and stay with me. We might motor up to
Seven Pines, that's our country place, for a few days. Most people think
it's very pretty there. You want to come, don't you, Joan?"

"Yes, I do." Joan did not hesitate a breath. "I want to help you keep
your heart young. Don't you want to help too, Miss Wyman?" She didn't
see how Miss Wyman could refuse to help.

"But my mother and sister will expect us in Mifflin."

"We can run down Saturday and tell them," suggested Granny. "We can
motor down and back in a day. I know your mother will be willing."

But still Rebecca Mary hesitated although it would be fun to go rolling
into Mifflin in the big limousine, and it would be fun, too, to stay
with Mrs. Simmons in her big house, but---- Her fingers touched her
pocket and felt a hard round object, the locket which held the four-leaf
clover. The locket reminded Rebecca Mary that she couldn't refuse
Granny Simmons' kind invitation if she kept her promise to Cousin Susan.
She blushed and stammered a bit as she said "Yes, thank you." And then
impulsively she showed Granny the locket and told her what a mystery it
contained.

"Well, upon my word!" Granny seemed as surprised and interested as
Rebecca Mary could wish. "How romantic! We must find who gave it to you.
I do hope it wasn't that fat old waiter who sniffs. Haven't you any
clue? Who was in the tea room that afternoon?"

"I was there with daddy, wasn't I, Miss Wyman?" Joan pulled her sleeve.
"But I gave you violets. I didn't give you any lucky clover."

"Did you see her father?" Granny asked immediately. She was surprised
that Rebecca Mary hadn't told her she had seen Frederick Befort.

Rebecca Mary shook her head. "You can't really say you have seen a man
when you have had only a fleeting glimpse of a back. You were there,
Mrs. Simmons. And your grandson!" To save her soul Rebecca Mary could
not keep the crimson wave from her cheeks when she just the same as put
a wish in words.

But Granny shrieked with delight. "If it was Peter!" she chuckled. "If
it only was Peter! He is such a matter of fact old boy. I'd love to
think he went around giving girls four-leaf clovers."

"Matter of fact!" Rebecca Mary stared at Granny. Peter was anything but
matter of fact to her. Her voice told Granny so.

Granny stopped in the very middle of another chuckle. "Perhaps my eyes
are as old as my heart," she admitted. "You'll have to come and help me
see Peter as you do, help me change my old eyes."

"Can you do that?" Joan wanted to know at once. "Can you change your
eyes and your heart if you don't like the ones you have, like Mrs.
Muldoon changed the bread one day? She said it was stale."

"Indeed you can change a stale heart, Joan. It is wrong and foolish to
keep such a useless thing as a stale heart. You should change it at
once."

"Where?"

Granny looked helplessly at Rebecca Mary. Joan's endless questions were
sometimes hard to answer. Rebecca Mary laughed and answered for her.

"Wherever there is anything to love," she suggested.




CHAPTER VI


When Richard heard that Granny was going to take Rebecca Mary and Joan
to Mifflin in her limousine he discovered that he had to call on the
Mifflin National Bank, and he suggested that they should make the trip
together.

"I'll drive you in my big car," he said. "We could stop at the River
Club for lunch and come home by way of Spirit Lake for dinner. You'll
like the River Club," he told Rebecca Mary. "It's on an island in the
Mississippi and the dining room hangs over the river. You can catch your
lunch from the window."

"What fun!" dimpled Rebecca Mary. "It sounds like a most beautiful pink
plan."

"Pink plan?" Richard didn't understand what she meant, but he thought
she looked rather beautiful and pink herself as she stood beside him.

"Whenever I hear of anything that is absolutely all right," Rebecca Mary
explained, "I seem to see it as the most lovely rose color. And so I
always think of absolutely all right things as pink. How lucky it is
for us that you owe the Mifflin Bank a call."

"It's lucky for me," insisted Richard with a smile.

So on Saturday Richard brought his big car to Rebecca Mary's door, and
Joan and Rebecca Mary ran down from the window where they had been
watching for him for hours. Rebecca Mary wore another portion of Aunt
Ellen's gift, a new motor coat--to tell the truth it was the only motor
coat she had ever had--and a fascinatingly small hat demurely veiled.
She looked just exactly right for a motor trip, and Richard told her so
with his eyes while Granny, who was already in the tonneau, admired her
with her lips as well as her eyes.

"That's a very smart and becoming coat and hat, Rebecca Mary," she said
at once. "Suppose you sit in front with Richard? Riding in an open car
always makes me sleepy and if you are back here you will talk to me and
keep me awake."

"Won't I talk to you?" Joan didn't know how she was going to keep from
talking all the way from Waloo to Mifflin, but she obediently nestled
down beside Granny.

"I rather think you will." Granny smiled at her and patted her fat
little hand. "But before you begin to talk you must help me plan how we
shall persuade Mrs. Wyman to loan us her daughter. That will take a lot
of thinking, and you can't talk very well while you are thinking."

On the front seat Rebecca Mary laughed joyously. "It sounds as if this
was going to be a very important expedition," she said.

"It is," Richard told her with a flash of his eyes. "All ready? Quite
comfortable?"

And when Rebecca Mary had said she was quite ready and comfortable he
took the seat beside her and did something to buttons and levers and
they were off.

Rebecca Mary felt like one of the princesses Joan talked about so
intimately as they rolled down the street, through the suburbs and into
the real country. Richard called her attention to this old house, a
relic of pioneer days, or to that new public library, and to the white
sign boards which told them that they were on the Jefferson Highway. The
name was between a palmetto and a towering pine to show them that New
Orleans was at one end and that Minnesota was at the other end of that
ribbon-smooth road. Richard seemed to know the way and there was nothing
which Rebecca Mary should have seen which he did not show her.

"Want to go faster?" he asked when she leaned forward to look at the
speed indicator. He touched a button again and they went faster.

"It's like flying!" she exclaimed with shining eyes. "Oh, I do think
there are such wonderful things in the world! Aren't you glad that you
are living now!"

He laughed at her enthusiasm. What a jolly little thing she was! And he
told her that he most certainly was glad to be living that moment in a
way which deepened the vivid color in Rebecca Mary's cheeks.

"Of course it's an old story to you," she went on quickly. "But this is
the very first time I ever motored from Waloo to Mifflin. I've always
gone in a stuffy day train and had cinders get into my eyes. Once the
train was held up four hours by a wash-out on the road and an old
Norwegian gave me some cookies. They did taste good," she assured him
for he seemed as interested in the cakes as if he were a baker instead
of a banker.

"Norwegian women are good cooks, and Norway is a beautiful country."

"I suppose you've been there? Every country will be beautiful to me
unless I am so old when I start on my travels that I can't see. My
favorite castle is a railroad ticket. I've never been farther than
Waloo in all my life. I don't know why I tell you that for of course you
know it. Any one can see that I've never been anywhere nor seen
anything."

"Yes." Richard agreed with her so promptly that she felt as if he had
pinched her for naturally she had expected that he would say that any
one to see her would think she had been everywhere and seen everything.
The sting was taken from the pinch when he went on: "If you had been
everywhere you wouldn't be so jolly and enthusiastic as you are. Girls
who have been everywhere and seen everything aren't satisfied with
anything."

"I wonder," meditated Rebecca Mary. "Then you think it's better not to
have and want, than to have and not care for?"

"Much better. Very much better!"

"M-m," murmured Rebecca Mary doubtfully. "I don't believe you know a
thing about it," she exclaimed suddenly. "You've had all of your life!"

"Not everything," Richard insisted. "There is at least one thing I've
never had." But he did not tell her what that one thing was, and she did
not ask him.

The River Club was all that Richard had said it would be. They crossed
a bridge to the island at one end of which was the rambling shingled
club house which really did overhang the river. Richard was quite right,
and Rebecca Mary could easily have fished from the window of the big
dining room, but she preferred to let Richard order her lunch from the
club pantries. A dozen or more men were lunching at the little tables,
and Rebecca Mary heard scraps of their talk--"fifteen pounds"--"the
brute got off with my best fly"--"that darned pike couldn't have weighed
less than six pounds." She looked at Richard and laughed.

"I suppose more lies are told in this room than anywhere in the state,"
she whispered.

"I expect you are right," he whispered back.

They had a most delicious luncheon of black bass fresh from the river,
of new potatoes and peas and salad and strawberries from the club
garden. Many of the fishermen who had nodded to Richard came over to
speak to Granny, and Richard introduced them to Rebecca Mary, and told
her in an undertone that this one was a lumber king and that one was an
iron king and the other one was a flour king. Rebecca Mary had never
been in a room with so many kings in her life, and she looked after them
curiously as she said so.

"Yes," Granny murmured. "They call this the millionaires' retreat, don't
they, Richard?"

"I prefer the River Club, myself," was all Richard would say.

The club with its royal members seemed to make Richard even more
important to Rebecca Mary, and she looked at him a trifle oddly as they
left the island and went on to Mifflin. She had known that Richard was
very clever and important--Granny had told her that old Mr. Simmons
considered Richard Cabot quite the most promising young man in
Waloo--but she hadn't thought these elderly kings of lumber and iron and
flour would listen to him as they had listened. Richard seemed too young
to belong with those bald-headed white-haired pudgy kings and yet they
had greeted him as if they were very glad to see him. Rebecca Mary stole
a shy glance at Richard. He was looking at her instead of twenty feet in
front of his car as a motor driver should look, and he smiled.

"Like it?"

"Love it!" And she smiled, too, and forgot all about kings. How splendid
it was to have Richard for a friend. And if he hadn't been a friend he
never would have smiled at her like that. It gave her such a warm cozy
little feeling to have a man like Richard for a friend. "Oh, isn't this
the most wonderful day that was ever made out of blue sky and golden
sunshine!" she cried suddenly. "And we're coming to Mifflin. There's
Peterson's farm!"

And now it was Rebecca Mary who pointed out the points of interest, the
old mill, the spire of the Episcopal church and the new starch factory,
which was going to make the fortunes of the farmers, she told Richard
with a serious little air which he liked enormously.

"What do you know about starch?" he teased.

"Lots. I know that the farmers have planted loads of potatoes, and they
are going to sell them to the starch factory for enormous prices."

"Farmers always expect to sell for enormous prices, but if they have all
planted enormous crops some of them will be disappointed. There is a
little old law of supply and demand which regulates that sort of thing,
you know."

"That's just it," Rebecca Mary exclaimed triumphantly. "The demand for
Mifflin starch is going to be so great that there will be a huge demand
for potatoes. I have a tiny bit of money that I might invest myself
now," she told him a little proudly as she remembered how much was left
of Aunt Ellen's gift. "I might become a starch queen," she giggled.

"You might. But you might become a starch bankrupt, too. Don't you put
any of your money into anything until I have a chance to look into it,"
he said firmly.

"I never should have dared to ask you for advice," she began, but he
interrupted her.

"You haven't asked, I've offered, and I want you to promise you won't
buy shares in anything until you have talked to me. I've had more
experience in picking out good investments than you have."

Rebecca Mary laughed. "You couldn't have had less. It's awfully good of
you, Mr. Cabot, to be willing to bother about my pennies, and when I
have enough to do anything with I'll remember your very kind offer. Turn
down this street if you want to find my home. Perhaps you would like to
know whom you will see there. There is only my mother and sister. Mother
is a dear, and she has had an awfully hard time. Grace is a dear, too.
She is a year and a half older than I am and looks after the public
library for Mifflin. There is the house, the big frame one on the
corner. Why----" for the big frame house on the corner had just been
treated to a coat of fresh white paint, and Rebecca Mary scarcely knew
it when it shone forth so resplendent with its green-blinded windows.

"What an attractive place!" Granny woke up to lean forward and tell
Rebecca Mary how much she liked her old home. "It looks as if it had
been a home for more than one generation."

"It has!" Rebecca Mary twisted around to tell her its history. "My
grandfather built it when he brought my grandmother here a bride just
after the Civil War. It's grown since then, of course; that wing on the
right and the L. It's really too big for mother and Grace but we
couldn't sell it if we wanted to. I'd hate to sell it if we could."
Rebecca Mary really loved the old house and she loved it more than ever
now that it was repaired and painted. It really looked imposing. She had
no reason to be ashamed of her home, and she was very grateful to Aunt
Ellen as she slipped her arm through Granny's and led her up the bricked
walk as Mrs. Wyman and Grace hurried out to meet them.

Rebecca Mary's eyes widened as she saw the pretty summer frocks which
her mother and Grace were wearing and when she kissed Grace she
whispered in her ear: "Hurrah for Aunt Ellen!" They all stood talking
and laughing on the wide porch.

"So this is where you grew to be such a big girl?" Richard looked at the
ample lawn which the white fence enclosed. He seemed to find it of great
interest.

"Yes," nodded Rebecca Mary. "That is where I made mud pies, and there is
the apple tree I climbed. I pretended it was a ship which was taking me
to the Equator. I had the wildest interest in the Equator when I was
ten. And that is the gate I was always running out of until mother tied
me to the apple tree."

"Why, Miss Wyman!" Joan's very foundations seemed to totter. "Were you
ever a bad little girl?" She couldn't believe it. Miss Wyman was her
teacher and teachers,--could they ever have been bad little girls?

"Very bad!" Rebecca Mary's laughing answer did not sound at all
convincing. "At least that is what my mother said, and she should know."

Joan might have carried her investigation of this startling statement
further if Grace had not called to her to come and see the new brown
cocker puppy and help choose a name for him. Richard and Rebecca Mary
were left alone to talk of the days when Rebecca Mary had to be tied to
the gnarled old apple tree.

"Richard!" It was Granny who interrupted them. "If you are to call on
the Mifflin Bank don't you think you had better go?" Granny's voice
almost sounded as if she didn't quite believe that Richard owed the
Mifflin Bank a call.

Richard jumped up and looked at her in a dazed sort of a way for he had
completely forgotten the business which had brought him to Mifflin.
Rebecca Mary walked to the gate with him and gave him careful directions
as to how he should find the Mifflin Bank. When he had driven away she
went with Grace to the kitchen, where she mixed sprays of mint, fresh
from the garden, with sugar and lemons and ice and ginger ale until she
had a most delicious drink. Grace arranged the little cakes she had made
on one of Grandmother Wyman's old plates.

"A new recipe of Anne Wellman's," she said, giving one to Rebecca Mary
to sample. "An after the war recipe. There is nothing conserved in these
cakes. Rebecca Mary, do you know what mother and I planned last night?
Neither of us has ever seen the Atlantic Ocean. I suppose you will think
we have lost our minds but we are going to take a part of Aunt Ellen's
present and go to the sea shore."

"I don't!" exclaimed Rebecca Mary quickly. "I think you've just found
your minds. As a family we should have lost the art of spending if Aunt
Ellen hadn't sent her present just when she did. I'm glad you and mother
are going to have some fun. Good old Aunt Ellen! You must send her a
post card. Send her two post cards!" And the two girls laughed joyously.
"That's all right," Rebecca Mary went on more soberly, "but just let me
tell you what her present has done for me. I wrote you that I'd met the
wonderful Peter Simmons, didn't I?"

"Seven pages. You do have the luck, Rebecca Mary! Why didn't you bring
the wonderful Peter with you to-day instead of the First National Bank?"

Rebecca Mary chuckled. "The First National Bank is really splendid," she
insisted. "And awfully important. He's been perfectly corking to me. But
Peter Simmons, Grace, Peter Simmons!"

"M-m," murmured Grace enviously.

Granny was enthusiastic over the old mahogany and walnut furniture which
filled the house and which Grandfather Wyman had brought from his
grandfather's old home in Pennsylvania.

"It's beautiful," she exclaimed. "You don't seem to have anything but
old mahogany and walnut, Mrs. Wyman. This is a real museum piece." And
she ran her fingers over the smooth surface of the old Sheraton
sideboard and looked at the old Chippendale chairs.

Rebecca Mary had come in with her big crystal pitcher and she placed the
tray on the old Chippendale table. "And the reason we have nothing but
old stuff," she confessed frankly, "is that we never could buy new. I
suppose it is lucky we couldn't, but it just about broke my heart a few
years ago that we didn't have anything but four post beds and gate
legged tables. I yearned for a davenport upholstered in green velours
instead of that ancient sofa. I wanted less old mahogany and more new
clothes. Is that Mr. Cabot?" The sound of a motor car drew her to the
window. "I hope he found the Mifflin Bank at home."

It was Richard, and when he came in he had a big box of candy under his
arm. He gave it to Mrs. Wyman.

"This isn't Mifflin candy," Grace exclaimed when she saw the tempting
contents. "You never found this in Mifflin!"

And Richard had to confess that he hadn't, that he had brought the box
from Waloo for Mrs. Wyman, and Grace looked at Rebecca Mary
significantly. "Very thoughtful of your First National Bank," she
seemed to say.

Mrs. Wyman drew Rebecca Mary from the little group to ask her if she
wouldn't rather go east and be introduced to the Atlantic Ocean than
accept Granny Simmons' invitation. She and Grace would love to have
Rebecca Mary with them, but they wanted her to do exactly as she wished.

"I think I'll stay with Mrs. Simmons," Rebecca Mary said after a
moment's frowning thought. "You see there is Joan. I couldn't take her
east very well. And, anyway, the Atlantic Ocean will keep. It has been
there for some years, and Mrs. Simmons may never ask me again. I should
like to visit in a big house like hers, and she said she would take us
to her country place, Seven Pines. I can board at a sea shore hotel
whenever I have the money, but I can't always visit an old dear like
Granny Simmons."

"That is true. I hope you don't think we are foolishly extravagant,
Rebecca Mary? Aunt Ellen said we were to use the money for pleasure. And
then you wrote me what Cousin Susan said to you about memories. I do
want Grace and you to have some good times to remember. I hope it isn't
foolish," Mrs. Wyman repeated, for deep down in her heart she was
almost sure it was foolish to spend Aunt Ellen's present for a trip when
she could buy a mortgage with it.

"If I told you what I honestly think we'd never save another cent, and
we'd have to take our memories to the poor house some day. Really,
mother, it is the wisest thing to do. Cousin Susan convinced me that
sometimes you can pay too big a price when you save and scrimp. Do get
some pretty clothes, lots of them. They make you feel all new and--and
efficient," she laughed at her choice of a word. "That's a love you have
on now. You never got it in Mifflin. And if Joan's father comes for her
and Mrs. Simmons gets tired of me I'll come east and join you. I should
like to meet the Atlantic Ocean. I've heard quite a lot about it."

Her mother looked at her and smiled. The last time Rebecca Mary had been
home she had not laughed like that. She had frowned over the bills and
talked of the future as of a barren desert. If taking out a memory
insurance policy would change a girl as Rebecca Mary had changed, Mrs.
Wyman was going to advocate memory insurance policies for every one.

Granny was delighted that no objections were made to her invitation, and
she asked Mrs. Wyman and Grace to spend a few days with her on their
way east. But Mrs. Wyman thanked her and said that they had planned to
do their shopping in Chicago and it would be out of their way to go to
Waloo. Altogether it was a very satisfactory visit, and every one was
sorry when it was over and Granny and Joan were once more in the tonneau
of Richard's big car.

"I like your mother and your sister and your home so much, Rebecca
Mary," Granny said when they had waved a last good-by before they turned
the corner.

"So do I!" exclaimed Richard heartily.

"I do, too," repeated that echo, Joan. "Am I to talk to you on the way
home, Granny, dear?"

"If you think it will make the ride pleasanter," Granny obligingly told
her. "But you must not be surprised if I doze in the middle of your
story. Motor riding does make me sleepy."

The way to Mifflin had led them down the river and the way to Spirit
Lake took them back through a rich farming country. Richard astonished
Rebecca Mary by the ease with which he could distinguish young wheat
from oats and oats from barley or buckwheat when he was passing a field
at the rate of thirty-five miles an hour. The fields were only a green
blur to Rebecca Mary. They reached Spirit Lake just at sunset and were
pleasantly surprised to find Stanley Cabot perched on the railing of the
hotel veranda smoking a cigarette. He jumped up and threw his cigarette
away as he came to meet them.

"How pretty it is!" Rebecca Mary looked around with shining eyes. "What
is that down by the lake?" And she nodded toward a screened pavilion
which wore a gay necklace of colored lanterns.

"That's the dancing pavilion," Stanley told her eagerly. "Want to run
over and have a fox trot? There's just time before your dinner will be
ready."

Rebecca Mary's eyes sparkled. "Shall we?" But she said it to Richard
instead of to Stanley.

"Sure. Come along." And Richard held out his hand.

"The dickens!" Stanley looked after them as they ran to the pavilion. "I
thought I issued the invitation. She seems to have made an impression on
old Dick, Granny? I thought he was immune to girls. What is it?"

Granny, comfortably settled in a big rocking chair, looked mysterious.
"I expect it was her scowl. She frowned at Richard, and Richard, you
know, Stanley, isn't used to frowns. Girls have always smiled at him. I
expect Rebecca Mary's scowl interested him."

"That might be. A girl has to offer a man new stuff to interest him. You
may be right."

"Of course I'm right. What are you doing here, Stanley?"

And while Stanley told Granny and Joan about the sketching trip which
had brought him to Spirit Lake, where he had found some corking effects,
Rebecca Mary and Richard danced on a floor which was far from smooth and
to the music of a piano and a violin which were not as harmonious as you
would wish a piano and a violin to be, but both Rebecca Mary and Richard
said that it was the jolliest dance they had ever had when it was over,
and hand in hand they ran back to the hotel and the waiting dinner. It
seemed the most natural thing in the world for them to go hand in hand,
but Rebecca Mary was quite breathless when she came up the steps after
she had pulled her fingers from Richard's hand.

"I hope we haven't kept you waiting," she cried. "But it was such fun."

"Much you care about us when you scorned my invitation and went off with
my brother," Stanley said, as if cut to the very quick. "I don't know
what reparation you can make unless you sit beside me and talk
exclusively to me."

"Oh!" Rebecca Mary was pinkly embarrassed. "I didn't hear you deliver
any invitation," she stammered, but her explanation only made matters
worse.

"Granny heard it and so did Joan." Stanley quite enjoyed teasing Rebecca
Mary into pink embarrassment. Perhaps he wanted to see the scowl which
had interested Richard, but if he did he was disappointed for Rebecca
Mary never frowned once. She was too happy and too contented. She could
only laugh and smile as she promised to sit beside him and talk
exclusively to him. That wasn't so easy to do as to promise for there
were other girls on the screened porch where the dinner tables were
arranged, and they smiled and nodded to Richard until he had to go and
speak to them.

"My brother Richard is very popular with the girls," Stanley told
Rebecca Mary with a twinkle. "He's quite a boy, is my brother Richard."

"M-m," was all that Rebecca Mary would say to that, but she watched his
brother Richard out of the tail of her eye.

Although Stanley was jolly and Richard was as devoted as those other
girls would permit, Rebecca Mary was glad when they were in the car
again and had said good-by to Stanley and the other girls and were
speeding over a road which was quite as perfect as the Jefferson
Highway.

"You drive awfully well!" Rebecca Mary told Richard.

"Want to learn? It wouldn't be any trick at all to teach you."

"You shan't teach her now," exclaimed Granny, who was not so drowsy but
she had overhead him. "This is no time to teach any one. You can hold
your automobile class, Richard Cabot, some time when I'm not with you."

"All right. Miss Wyman, I'll hold a class limited to one, in motor
driving some other time. Want to be the one?" He smiled down at her.

"Do I?" Rebecca Mary was almost speechless. She could only look at
Richard until he flushed and murmured that he knew it would be no
trouble at all to teach her, absolutely no trouble at all.

"It's been the most wonderful day!" Rebecca Mary was almost at a loss to
tell them how wonderful it had been when at last they stopped at her
door again. Words seemed too inadequate.

"As pink as you expected?" asked Richard.

"Pinker. The most beautiful shade imaginable. I'll never forget how pink
it has been."

"If you liked it so much we'll go again," promised Richard, eager to
give Rebecca Mary another good time. Her enthusiasm made him feel very
generous. "And don't forget that motor class of mine!"

"Forget!" Rebecca Mary stared at him. How could she ever forget. She
expected to remember his motor class as long as she lived, but she
didn't tell him that. She just thanked him sedately and told him to let
her know when his motor class would meet and she would try to be on
time. She did dislike tardy scholars.




CHAPTER VII


Rebecca Mary could never believe that the next two weeks really
happened. They were far too wonderful. They couldn't have happened to
her for nothing but influenza and moths and insurance premiums had come
to her. She felt as if she were in the middle of the very nicest dream a
girl could have when she stood in the most attractive bed room she had
ever seen and looked around her. It certainly was going to be jolly to
perch in the lap of luxury for a while.

No wonder Rebecca Mary liked Mrs. Peter Simmons' guest room. It was so
very different from the dingy rectangle which was her sitting room by
day and her sleeping room by night. Mrs. Simmons' guest room, with its
flower strewn chintz whose roses were repeated in the garlands on the
ivory bed and dresser, overlooked Mrs. Simmons' garden from which the
roses seemed to have strayed. A white bathroom opened from this rose
bower and beyond it was a blue room among whose forget-me-nots and
bachelor buttons Joan had found a place for her family portrait, her
clock and her potato masher.

And Rebecca Mary's days were as different as her bed room. Instead of
going to school Rebecca Mary went about with Granny and met a lot of
pleasant people of all ages. Granny was a favorite with the young
people, and as there was no end to what she would do for them she was
always the center of a jolly little group.

"It's the prescription I'm trying to keep my heart young," she told
Rebecca Mary wistfully.

So there were luncheons and teas with girls Rebecca Mary had never
imagined she would ever know, and informal dinners and dances at the
Country Club and long automobile drives. One morning Granny took her
guests to see Mrs. Hiram Bingham's small sons, and Joan hung enraptured
over the dimpled twins.

"Horatio and Hiram!" How Granny laughed at the names. "What should you
have done, Judith, if there had been but one baby? Which father would
you have honored?"

"Thank goodness I didn't have to make a choice!" Judith shivered at the
mere thought of honoring but one father. "Providence was mighty good to
send me two sons. Horatio and Hiram are dreadful names, aren't they?
But I just had to name the boys for my daddy and for Father Bingham."

"If there had been but one you could have named him for the jam which
brought you and Hiram together," suggested Granny with a twinkle.

"They name babies for kaisers but do they ever name them for jam?" Joan
could not believe that a jar of preserves would furnish a suitable name
for any child. "My daddy was named for a kaiser, not this kaiser but
another one. His name is Frederick William Gaston Johan Louis," she
announced proudly.

"Mercy me, what a mouthful! What does he do with so many?" Granny had
emphasized each name with a squeeze of Rebecca Mary's arm. Surely Joan
could never have imagined such a combination.

"He doesn't use them all now." Joan was almost apologetic. "In Waloo he
only uses the Frederick one. Isn't it funny how your names change? In
Germany I'm Johanna. '_Ein gutes Kind, Johanna_,' the kaiser said I was
himself, and in France and America I'm Joan. Oh, did you see that?" For
young Horatio had seized a handful of Joan's black hair. "Isn't he a
darling! He's--he's a lot better than a potato masher, isn't he?"

They all laughed, and names were forgotten for the moment although
Granny gave Rebecca Mary an extra hard squeeze when she heard what the
kaiser had called Joan.

"They must be German," Granny said, when she and Rebecca Mary were
alone. "I thought so all the time. No one but a German would go away and
leave a little girl as Joan was left. I shouldn't be surprised if Count
Ernach de Befort never came back," she added cheerfully.

"Oh!" Rebecca Mary was stunned at such a thought. "Of course he will
come back. And Joan didn't say she was a German."

"Joan doesn't say she is anything. I don't believe she knows even if she
did say she was from Echternach. Never mind, Rebecca Mary, if she is
left on your hands I'll help you take care of her. She amuses me with
her contradictory statements. I like a mystery now that the war is
over."

"I'm not sure that I do," murmured bewildered Rebecca Mary.

She really didn't have much time to wonder about Joan for Granny's
friends seemed to have entered into a delightful conspiracy to make much
of Rebecca Mary. Sallie Cabot gave a dinner dance for her and Rose
Horton, who had been Rose Cabot, gave a tea and even Madame Cabot, who
was Richard's great aunt, gave a theater party, after which she took her
guests to the Waloo for supper and to dance. You can't really blame
Rebecca Mary for rubbing her eyes and wondering if she could be Rebecca
Mary Wyman.

Stanley Cabot was at several of these affairs, and he watched Rebecca
Mary with an amused smile.

"I thought you said she scowled at old Dick," he said to Granny.
"Perhaps I don't know a scowl when I see one, but I didn't think it was
like that." And he nodded toward Rebecca Mary, who was smiling at
Richard Cabot.

"Dear child," murmured Granny. "When you are my age, Stanley, you will
hate to see anything but smiles on young faces. I hope Rebecca Mary has
forgotten how to frown. But it was a scowl, Stanley, I know it was,
which first attracted Richard."

It almost seemed as if Rebecca Mary had forgotten how to do anything but
smile, and young Peter had no occasion to shout "Pirate." He was in and
out of the house at all hours and so had every opportunity to see what
Rebecca Mary was doing. It was not often that she could persuade him to
talk to her of his experiences in France.

"Of course a man can't get it out of his thoughts," he did say one day,
"but it isn't anything he wants to talk about. It was just luck that got
me up to the front. If I hadn't been lucky I shouldn't have gone any
farther than Dick Cabot. You know he tried to get into the service, any
service? Yep. But he broke his arm when he was a kid and it's a little
stiff. The doctors wouldn't pass him. Then he tried for the Red Cross
and Uncle Sam said, 'No, you're a banker, Dick Cabot, and the work you
can do is to sell Liberty bonds.' I'd hate to tell you how many bonds
Dick did sell. It was owing to him that this district went over the top
as soon as the sales were on. He's a corker, Dick Cabot, all right, all
right. And he did as much at home to win the war as I did in France."

"Oh!" breathed Rebecca Mary, trying to grasp this point of view which
Peter was offering her. It was splendid of Peter to talk that way but
she couldn't really think that Richard at home had done as much as Peter
in France, and she said so.

"That shows what an ignorant little girl you are," Peter retorted. "But
don't let's talk about the war. There are a lot of pleasanter subjects."

"Such as?" If he wouldn't talk about the war he could choose his own
subject.

"You," Peter told her as she should have known he would tell her. And he
chuckled when she flushed as he had known she would flush. Peter loved
to make Rebecca Mary blush and stammer although it was not as easy as it
had been. Rebecca Mary was acquiring poise.

Richard's class in motor driving met as he had planned, and his one
pupil would never forget the first time that she had her hands on the
wheel and felt the pull of the sixty horses harnessed under the hood.

"It makes you feel like a--like a god!" she gasped, not daring to take
her eyes from the road.

"It makes you look like a goddess," laughed Richard. "You're going to
make a good driver, Miss Wyman. You can follow instructions and keep
your mind on what you are doing. You don't try a dozen things at once."

"That was what I was trained to do. A school teacher has to keep her
mind on her work, and, goodness knows, she is given plenty of
instructions to follow."

"You won't be a school teacher long," prophesied Richard, reaching over
to show her something, and his hand covered hers.

A thread of fire seemed to start from his fingers and run all over
Rebecca Mary. She couldn't speak for a second, and when she did speak
her voice was not as steady as she wanted it to be.

"Gracious me, I hope not," she stuttered. "Who would want to teach
school for ever?"

"You won't do it for ever!" Richard said again, and no seventh daughter
of a seventh daughter could have been more emphatic about the future. He
smiled at Rebecca Mary as she sat beside him, her cheeks pink, her eyes
black with excitement, her hair blowing about her face. She wore another
small portion of Aunt Ellen's present, an old rose silk sweater, and it
was wonderfully becoming.

"I'd like to do this for ever," she murmured. "I've at last found an
occupation which suits me right down to the very ground."

"Would you like to do it for me for ever?" The question did not surprise
Rebecca Mary half as much as it did Richard. It was not often that he
uttered soft nothings to a girl. He was more accustomed to talk of
stocks and bonds, and he thought it was strange that he never wanted to
talk of stocks and bonds to Rebecca Mary. "You must have another lesson
very soon," he went on in a more matter of fact voice as she did not
tell him whether she would like to drive for him for ever. "Practice is
the only thing that will make you perfect. You must have a lot of
practice."

When Peter heard that Richard was teaching Rebecca Mary to drive his big
car he pretended to be vastly indignant.

"Why didn't you tell me you wanted to learn?" he demanded.

"I didn't have to tell Mr. Cabot," she answered triumphantly.

"Great old mind reader, Dick Cabot is, isn't he? Well, if you're
learning to drive his big car you had better let me teach you how to
manage a roadster and Granny's small car and the limousine."

"And then I can stop teaching school and open a garage," dimpled Rebecca
Mary. "Very well, bring out your roadster."

"You drive very well," Peter was good enough to say when Rebecca Mary
had demonstrated what she could do. "A little more practice and you can
drive anywhere."

"Really!" Rebecca Mary liked his words so much that she wanted to hear
them again.

"Really."

And then Rebecca Mary killed her engine and couldn't remember how to
start it again. Peter put his hand on the button at the same moment she
did, and his five fingers closed over Rebecca Mary's five fingers.
Rebecca Mary quivered to her toes, but she tried to be very matter of
fact.

"Granny said I might have to drive for her," she said quickly. "Karl is
going to leave, and she hasn't found a new chauffeur yet."

That evening she actually did drive Richard through the traffic which
surged around the pavilion where the weekly band concert was given. If
Peter had been there he would have had to shout "Pirate" several times
for Rebecca Mary did scowl yellow brownly, but that was because she was
so anxious to drive well.

"Aren't you shaking in your shoes?" she asked when they were held up at
a very busy crossing. "No one can question your bravery now. You've
certainly earned a medal."

Richard looked at her sparkling eyes, and his staid invulnerable heart
gave a flop which startled him, and a flash appeared in his dark eyes.

"I'm a man who always collects what he earns," he told her in a way
which made her heart thump a bit, too, although she would not let him
know that, not for worlds. "There isn't a better collector in all Waloo
than I am."

"My goodness gracious AND my gracious goodness!" Rebecca Mary seemed
much impressed by Richard, the bill collector. "But you must not read
the future by the past," she cautioned gravely. "I seem to remember that
at college I was told that even Napoleon had his Waterloo."

"We are not discussing Napoleon Bonaparte but one Richard Deane Cabot,"
Richard reminded her severely.

"Vice president of the First National Bank of Waloo," she nodded as if
to make sure that they were talking of the same Richard Deane Cabot.
"That sounds very important, doesn't it? Important and rich and--and
solid. How does it feel?" she asked with a certain gay insouciance which
was as new to Rebecca Mary as it was becoming.

He laughed. "Just at present it feels mighty good. I'm very grateful to
the First National Bank. I owe my present job as a motor teacher to that
same bank."

Rebecca Mary's sober face made a desperate attempt to conceal her amused
smile. "That's true," she said, but her voice was as much of a failure
as a disguise as her sober face. "The two most important buildings in
Waloo are undoubtedly the First National Bank and the Waloo Hotel. At
last!" as the traffic policeman gave them the right of way. "I hope I
don't do the wrong thing now and mortify my teacher as well as myself.
You never can tell what a pupil will do."

"I'm not afraid of my pupil." Richard was stimulatingly confident.

"I told you that you were a brave man. There!" Rebecca Mary drew a long
breath. "We are on our way again." She turned impulsively to Richard and
exclaimed from the very depths of her heart: "I can't ever tell you, Mr.
Cabot, how happy you have made me!"

"I'm glad," was all Richard said, but his eyes flashed again. "It
doesn't take much to make some little girls happy."

"Don't belittle your own generosity," scolded Rebecca Mary. "You've
given me a lot and you know it."

Joan ran out to meet them when they returned.

"Granny is going to let me have a party!" she cried, scarcely able to
believe her news herself. "I'm to choose the guests and the dinner and
everything. I'm going to have you and the Bingham twins and Mr. Peter.
And I can't think whether to have little pig sausages and waffles like
we did the other morning for breakfast or nightingales' tongues like in
the story you read me, Miss Wyman. Granny said sausage and waffles
didn't belong to dinner, but if we had them for dinner they would,
wouldn't they? And she said she was afraid there weren't any
nightingales' tongues in the market, and if there were did I think the
Bingham twins could eat them. Once at home we had a swan with all its
feathers on, and another time, at Echternach, when the kaiser came, we
had a boar's head. Do you think you'd like one of those?" doubtfully.

Rebecca Mary looked up quickly to see Richard's face when Joan spoke of
the kaiser as a dinner guest at Echternach, but he only looked amused so
Rebecca Mary stooped and kissed the flushed little face. "What I should
like best would be a little spring chicken," she said.

"Odd little thing, isn't she?" Richard said when Joan had danced away to
ask Granny if the three months' old Bingham twins could eat spring
chicken. "Have you heard from her father?"

"Not a word. Nor from Mrs. Muldoon. We drove over yesterday, but Mrs.
Lee hadn't heard anything."

"It was mighty good of you to take her in." Richard spoke as if no one
in the world but Rebecca Mary would have taken charge of a child who
had been left on the door step with a clock, a portrait and a potato
masher.

"What else could I do?" Rebecca Mary would like to be told how she could
have done anything else. "She was--loaned to me." And she laughed. It
was so easy to laugh at the loan now.

"All the same it was mighty good of you." He wished she would laugh
again. Like Joan, Richard did admire Rebecca Mary's face when it "broke
into little holes." "I don't know many girls who would have taken care
of a child who had no claim on them."

"But she did have a claim on me. I was her teacher." And Rebecca Mary
did laugh again.

Granny was just hanging up the telephone receiver when Rebecca Mary went
into the house.

"I've been talking to Seven Pines," she said. "Is there any reason why
we shouldn't drive out there to-morrow, Rebecca Mary? Mrs. Swanson just
called me up to tell me that Otillie is going to be married and she
wants me to come out and see her wedding things."

"A wedding!" Joan jumped up and down on delighted toes. "You'll take me,
Granny Simmons? You'll never leave me in Waloo? You know I've never
been to a wedding. I've only been to church and school and a moving
picture show."

"Then you certainly shall go to Otillie's wedding. We'll start in the
morning and take our time," Granny suggested to Rebecca Mary. "What do
you say?"

"I say goody, goody!" exclaimed Rebecca Mary. "You have told me so much
about Seven Pines I'm crazy to see it."

That night when she went to her room she nodded merrily at the radiant
face of the girl in the big mirror.

"Well, Rebecca Mary Wyman," she murmured joyously. "You certainly have
turned over a new leaf--a real four-leaf clover leaf. You're having the
time of your young life. You must send Cousin Susan a testimonial for
her memory insurance company!" For she remembered to give the credit for
her new leaf to where credit was due. "You've had more fun since you
took out one of her policies than you ever had before. Gracious, I
should think you had!"

She was still looking at the happy face in the mirror and dreamily
wondering about the bright new leaf she had turned over when the door
opened and there stood Granny Simmons. She wore her hat and her motor
coat dragged from her arm. In her hand she held a yellow telegram.

"Come, Rebecca Mary," she said impatiently. "Put on your hat. We'll go
to-night!"




CHAPTER VIII


"To-night!" Rebecca Mary swung around to look at her. It was almost
midnight, time to go nowhere but to bed, but Granny was not dressed for
bed. What on earth did she mean?

"I promised Mrs. Swenson I'd come and see Otillie's things," Granny
spoke almost fretfully. "I know what time it is, Rebecca Mary, but if we
don't go before old Peter Simmons comes we'll never leave. He'll want us
to stay at home until he can go with us, and he can never go. He's
always too busy."

Rebecca Mary's eyes opened wider. She didn't understand why Granny
should want to leave for Seven Pines in almost the middle of the night
if old Peter Simmons was coming home. Rebecca Mary did not know old
Peter Simmons, she did not know very much about him except that he was
the head of a big manufacturing plant and that he was to have a golden
wedding on the twenty-second of July. Granny had always spoken as if she
adored her husband. It seemed strange for her to leave for Seven Pines
if he was coming home.

"Just put a few things in a suit case," ordered Granny. "We shan't be
away more than a couple of days."

Rebecca Mary only stared harder. There was an expression on Granny's
face which she did not understand.

"We'll go to Seven Pines to-night for several reasons," went on Granny
impatiently. "First because I want to go to Seven Pines before my golden
wedding for a special reason, and I promised to take you and Joan there,
and because Otillie Swenson wants us to see her wedding things. If we
don't go before old Peter Simmons comes we won't go at all, as I said.
When he is in Waloo he wants me to be in Waloo. I can gad as much and as
far as I please when he's away but when he is in town I must be home. I
know very well the way he'll stamp in here and say: 'Hello, Kitty! How
are you?' and kiss me and go to bed and sleep like a log until seven in
the morning and then he'll eat his breakfast and go to the factory and I
shan't see him until dinner time. I might as well be at Seven Pines. And
then--I suppose you'll think I'm crazy, Rebecca Mary, but I never was
saner in my life. You would understand perfectly if you had been married
to old Peter Simmons for almost fifty years." The twinkle died out of
her eyes as she spoke of those fifty years, and she borrowed a frown
from Rebecca Mary.

Rebecca Mary caught her breath and wondered if there could be any
trouble between Granny and old Peter Simmons. Granny had always talked
so proudly of her husband and what he had done to help win the war,
quite as proudly as she talked of young Peter.

"Oh!" was all she could say, but Granny seemed dissatisfied with that
startled exclamation.

"Read that!" She thrust the crumpled telegram into Rebecca Mary's hand.

"'Will be home on the 11.55 what do you want for the jubilee?'"

Even after she had read the telegram and mechanically divided it into
two sentences, Rebecca Mary did not seem able to understand.

Granny took the message from her and read it aloud with an indignant
snort.

"You see?" She looked at Rebecca Mary as if she defied her to say that
the situation was not spread out before her as clearly as the green
vegetables at the grocer's. "'What do you want for the jubilee?'" she
read scornfully. "If that isn't just like old Peter Simmons! For almost
fifty years, Rebecca Mary, I've told that man what I wanted for
anniversary and birthday and Christmas presents. I've even had to tell
him when the anniversaries and the birthdays were. Never once has old
Peter Simmons remembered them for himself. He has never brought me a
present without first asking me what I wanted. He can't even remember
whether I like white meat or dark when we have chicken for dinner. He
asks me every single time just as if it were the first time. And I'm
tired of doing his thinking for him. He knows very well what I want.
We've talked of it often enough. But I feel in my bones that if I see
him to-night and he asks me what I want for my golden wedding I'll say
something that will make trouble. And I don't want any trouble that will
interfere with my golden wedding. I've earned that, and I'm going to
have it. I'm not going to take any chance of an argument to-night. And
the safest way to avoid an argument is to run away from it. We'll go Out
to Seven Pines and look at Otillie Swenson's wedding clothes and then I
may feel different. Put on your hat, Rebecca Mary. I know Peter does a
lot of this only to tease me, but I don't feel like being teased now.
Isn't there something else you should take with you?" she asked, and she
looked vaguely around the room when at last Rebecca Mary was hatted and
packed.

Rebecca Mary stopped feeling anxious and giggled. It did seem so absurd
for her to run away with Granny from old Mr. Simmons' frantic question.
She could visualize just how frantic old Mr. Simmons was, and she felt
sorry for him. At the same time she didn't blame Granny. It was
irritating to be asked continually what you wanted a person to give you.
Rebecca Mary's mother was something like old Peter Simmons. For weeks
before Christmas she wrote and asked Rebecca Mary what she wanted when
all the time she knew that Rebecca Mary would have to take what she
needed.

"Isn't there something else you should take?" Granny asked helplessly as
Rebecca Mary put her in her motor coat and straightened her hat.

"There's Joan?" suggested Rebecca Mary, trying to keep her face from
breaking into the little holes Joan liked.

"Of course." Granny pulled herself away before Rebecca Mary could button
her coat. "We can't leave Joan until we find her father. You call her,
while I explain to Pierson."

Joan was an interrogation point when she was wakened and told that she
was to go to Seven Pines at once. She caught the picture of her father
and mother from the table but Rebecca Mary was glad to see that she left
the potato masher where it was.

"I don't care as much for it as I did," Joan confessed, a little ashamed
of her fickleness. "But I just have to take the picture and the clock,
too."

"Aren't you ready?" called Granny. "It's half past now." And as if to
prove that she was right Grandfather clock in the hall boomed the half
hour. It sounded very solemn, and Joan slipped her free hand into
Rebecca Mary's hand. "It is fortunate you have learned to drive the car,
Rebecca Mary," Granny said as they went down the stairs. "Karl left this
morning, you know, and the new man isn't to come until to-morrow. We'll
take the small car, the five passenger. You can drive it, can't you?"
she stopped on the last step to ask.

"I hope so." That was as much as Rebecca Mary could promise for it was
one thing to drive a car over a smooth boulevard in broad daylight and
with a helping hand at her elbow, and a vastly different thing to drive
a car over an unknown country road in the moonlight and without a
helping hand. Rebecca Mary was really scared to pieces, but Granny was
so confident that Rebecca Mary didn't like to confess how scared she
was.

She looked to see that there were gasoline and water for Richard had
told her never to take out a car without seeing that it had plenty of
food and drink. "You'll save yourself a lot of trouble in the end," he
had promised, and, goodness knows, Rebecca Mary didn't want any trouble.

"You're taking a lot of time," fretted Granny from the tonneau where she
sat with Joan. "And we haven't a minute to waste. It's a quarter to
twelve now. If old Peter Simmons finds us in this garage we'll never see
Otillie Swenson's wedding things."

"I'm ready now." Rebecca Mary wiped her hands on a piece of waste and
slipped in behind the wheel.

They had to stop at the house for Pierson was waving a small basket.

"I put up a few sandwiches for you, Mrs. Simmons." She was breathless
from the haste she had made. "You'll be hungry before you get to Seven
Pines."

"That's very thoughtful of you, Pierson," commended Granny as Pierson
put the basket on the seat beside Rebecca Mary. "Now, remember, you are
not to tell Mr. Simmons when we went. Just say that I am on a motor trip
with a couple of young friends. And don't tell him we are at Seven
Pines. If he doesn't know where I am he can't keep asking me irritating
questions. Now, my dear, straight ahead until you come to the end of the
boulevard. Yes, Joan, it is very wrong to run away from home in the
middle of the night and you are never to do it until you are sixty-eight
years old and not then unless your husband will annoy you by asking what
you want for a golden wedding present."

"I won't, Granny." Joan promised solemnly, although she knew that she
would never live to be sixty-eight. Why, it would take years and years
and years. But it was enough to make a little girl feel solemn to be
wakened in the middle of the night and told to get up and run away from
a question. No wonder Joan shivered. "And I know why you are running
away," she went on eagerly. "It isn't from any question, is it? It's to
find the young heart you are always talking about. I'm going to look for
my father. Why are you going, Miss Wyman?" she leaned forward to ask.

Alone on the front seat Rebecca Mary laughed. "I reckon I'll find a
payment on my memory insurance," she said, and over her shoulder she
told Granny of the policy which Cousin Susan had persuaded her to take
out and which was to be payable at any time during her old age. And
Granny, who had reached her old age, thought that it was a most
wonderful and business-like arrangement.

"Your Cousin Susan is exactly right. Young people begin all their
thoughts with 'I shall,' but old people think 'I did' or 'I had.'"

"I'm young then," Joan announced with much satisfaction, "for I always
think I shall."

"So do I!" Rebecca Mary was quite astonished to find that she did. "How
far is it to Seven Pines, Mrs. Simmons?"

"Sixty-three miles from our front steps. Listen--is that the train? I
reckon we are safe now." And she leaned back with a sigh of relief.

"Sixty-three miles!" gasped Rebecca Mary, who never had driven one mile
by herself. But there is always a first time, and she remembered that
she would have to drive only a mile at a time, and anyway it would be
Granny who would be responsible for what would happen.

They did not talk much after the first few miles. Joan fell asleep and
even Granny dozed although she really couldn't sleep for Rebecca Mary
had to ask her every few minutes the way to Seven Pines. Long before
they reached the end of the boulevard Rebecca Mary forgot to be
frightened or nervous. She found it rather thrilling to run away from
old Mr. Simmons' question in the moonlight. They seemed to have the
world to themselves for they met no one. Rebecca Mary thought she should
like to go on for ever and ever.

She would never forget this ride, and she chuckled to herself. When she
was as old as Granny she would remember how they had fled from old Mr.
Simmons' irritating question. And thinking of old Mr. Simmons, whom she
had never seen, made her remember young Mr. Simmons, whom she admired so
much. What would he think when he came to-morrow, no, to-day, and found
her gone? And Mr. Cabot? She had promised to drive out to the Country
Club with Richard that very afternoon after banking hours. Richard was
going to teach her to play golf. She was sorry that Granny had not given
her time to write a little note, to write two little notes.

But she would not be away long. Granny had said only a few days. And she
could telephone to Richard and to Peter from Seven Pines the very first
thing, before she even looked at Otillie Swenson's wedding things. She
hoped Peter and Richard would miss her for she knew that she would miss
them. A month ago she had known neither of them. And now----

Young Peter Simmons was the most fascinating man. She flushed as her
thoughts strayed back to young Peter, and she wondered if the day ever
would come when he would ask his wife what she wanted for a birthday or
an anniversary present. She knew that Richard Cabot would never ask. He
would never have to ask for he would make a note of the date in his
memorandum book and would be ready with his gift on the proper day.
Young Peter and Richard were as different as a vanilla ice and a cherry
pie. She liked them both. She couldn't think which she did like the
best. Peter had fascinated her ever since she had seen him eating fresh
tomato sandwiches with such gusto at the Waloo, and Richard did give her
such a comfortable, well cared for, warm feeling. It was like being
wrapped in a down comforter on a winter night to be with Richard. Hello,
here they were at another cross road. Should she turn to the right or
the left or keep straight ahead? She would have to ask Granny.

But when she turned she saw that Granny was fast asleep beside Joan.
Joan's sleek little head was on Granny's shoulder and Granny's gray head
was resting on Joan's black hair. They looked so comfortable cuddled
close together that Rebecca Mary had not the heart to disturb them. And
anyway what difference did it make when they reached Seven Pines?

"She'll be awake in a few minutes," she thought lazily. "And in the
meantime I'll stretch myself and take a sandwich."

She slipped from her seat to draw a rug over the two sleepers and then
stretched herself luxuriously before she took the place beside the wheel
where she would have more room to stretch while she ate her sandwich.

"Chicken salad," she murmured approvingly when she opened a package.

What a strange world it was, she thought as she lounged back in Mrs.
Peter Simmons' car and ate Mrs. Peter Simmons' chicken salad sandwiches.
A month ago and she would have hooted at the person who would have
suggested that she ever would do either. She never would have had the
chance to do either she acknowledged if it had not been for Joan the
young Countess Ernach de Befort, she laughed. Joan was a dear if she was
sometimes a nuisance. How cross and horrid she had been when Joan had
announced that she had been loaned to her. Why, if it had not been for
Joan she would be fast asleep this minute in her old walnut bed in her
shabby little room in Mifflin. She would never in the world be eating
chicken salad sandwiches in Mrs. Peter Simmons' car, with Mrs. Simmons
and Joan asleep in the tonneau. She was sleepy herself, and she yawned.
But she could not go to sleep. She was on guard and--and what happens
when sentries go to sleep at their post?




CHAPTER IX


"I'm hungry!"

Joan's plaintive wail woke Rebecca Mary, and she opened her eyes and
then sat up very straight.

"Why--why----" she stammered, rubbing her sleepy eyes to make sure that
they were telling her the truth. "Where are we?"

For they were no longer under a star-studded moon-illumined sky. They
were in a rough shed with a roof so close to Rebecca Mary's head that
she could have touched it if she had stretched up her arm. She looked at
hungry Joan and then at Granny, who was rubbing her eyes, too, and
feeling for the glasses which should hang around her neck.

"This isn't Seven Pines!" Granny declared crossly, as one occasionally
speaks when roused from sound slumber. "Where have you brought us,
Rebecca Mary?"

Rebecca Mary's bewildered face turned a lovely pink and the corners of
her red mouth tilted up. "Then it wasn't a dream," she said softly. "It
wasn't a dream!" she told Granny triumphantly.

"What wasn't a dream?" Granny's voice still had a bit of an edge to it.
"Don't ask conundrums the first thing in the morning, Rebecca Mary. What
wasn't a dream?"

"Well," began Rebecca Mary, and her voice sounded as if she wasn't quite
sure of her story herself. "You know you went to sleep in the car last
night, and when we came to a cross road I didn't know which way to turn.
I hated to waken you, so I ate a couple of sandwiches while I waited for
you to waken yourself. Suddenly I heard some one laugh and say: 'Hello,
I thought I knew this old boat. Where do you think you are going?' And
there was Mr. Simmons----"

"Not old Peter Simmons?" exclaimed Granny excitedly. "It couldn't be! He
was to be in Waloo at eleven-fifty-five. He couldn't have been at the
cross roads!"

"It was young Mr. Simmons," Rebecca Mary hastened to explain. "He was in
a roadster with another man. I told him we were going to Seven Pines,
and he wanted to know why we were going at night, why we didn't wait for
morning. And I said it would be so warm in the morning. I didn't know
whether you wanted him to know----"

"Indeed he may know. I don't care who knows," declared Granny
generously.

"And he said he knew the way to Seven Pines, and he got in our car and
took the wheel, and we started again. But the road was so long and so
white and the car ran so smoothly and we didn't talk much of any, and I
was so glad to have him drive that I must have dozed off, too. Anyway, I
just remember that we turned in at a big gate where Peter talked to a
man. I thought of course that it was Seven Pines. And then we went a
little further, I suppose into this shed, and Peter got out and said he
would see about something and--That's all I remember," she finished
abruptly.

"But that's perfect nonsense," insisted Granny. "What would Peter be
doing at the cross roads at that time of night? You must have been
dreaming, Rebecca Mary. And I wasn't asleep all the time. I was awake
off and on, and I remember now, that at one time I thought I heard you
talking to some one. But it couldn't have been to Peter. You must have
been dreaming, Rebecca Mary!"

She was so very positive that she made Rebecca Mary wonder if she could
have gone to sleep at her post. It didn't seem possible that she would
have closed her eyes when she had the responsibility of Granny and Joan
on her hands but sleep can sometimes be a wily enemy. It isn't always a
helpful friend. But if slumber had stolen insidiously over her how had
they reached the old shed? Her story furnished the only possible
explanation, and yet Granny frowned and said that her story was
nonsense.

"Are you afraid?" whimpered Joan, suddenly clutching her arm. "Shall I
be afraid, Granny? Are you afraid, Miss Wyman?"

"I'm scared to death!" But Rebecca Mary laughed softly, and she put her
arm around Joan. "But it is because I went to sleep on guard. Granny
said I did. I should have stayed awake to watch. But you needn't be
frightened, Joan. There is nothing to be afraid of, is there, Granny?"

"Nothing at all." Granny made the endorsement strong and prompt. "But we
might as well look around and make sure."

But when she stepped from the car she had to catch hold of the door or
she would have fallen for her limbs were cramped and stiff from spending
the night in the tonneau.

"If you live to be sixty-eight, Joan," she explained a little
impatiently as she straightened herself, "you will have learned that
there is nothing in the world to be afraid of. Come and let us see if
we can find some breakfast. I don't suppose whoever brought us here
plans to starve us to death."

They presented rather a disheveled and crumpled appearance as they stood
in the open doorway of the shed and looked across the green grass which
ran without stopping to the green hedge a half of a mile away. What was
on the other side of the hedge was kept a secret by the arbor vitæ. Near
the shed the grass was marked by many wheel tracks. There was no one to
be seen, and Granny went bravely forth with Rebecca Mary on her right
and Joan clinging to her left hand.

"The grass is wet." Granny looked down at her shoe. "Was there any rain
in your dream?" And she laughed at Rebecca Mary's puzzled face.

"I don't know." Rebecca Mary's voice was as puzzled as her face.

They passed a huge stone barn and several small sheds but there was no
one about them. From somewhere they could hear the sound of a gasoline
engine. Puff--puff it said, but the silly words conveyed absolutely no
information to Rebecca Mary.

When they rounded the corner of the barn they faced a great stone house
which might have begun its existence as a giant's bandbox, it was so
very big and square. But some one had added wings on either side so
that now it looked like a home and sprawled so hospitably among the
shrubbery that it seemed to call: "Come in, come in."

Granny gave a funny little exclamation when she saw it, and she hurried
around to the front, where she stood and stared at the house and then at
the formal garden with its pool and borders and its pergola, which ran
all the way from the west wing to the river bank. The barn and sheds
were on the other side of the house and, at some distance. In front the
trimly shaven lawn was broken by a driveway which slipped in from the
high road half a mile away to encircle and say "howdydo" to a huge
flower bed which flaunted its red cannas before the wide front terrace.
There were two tennis courts on one side of the driveway, down near the
secretive hedge.

"God bless my soul!" gasped Granny, as she looked around her. The wind
blew her gray hair about her face, which looked a bit pinched in the
strong morning light. "Whose place do you think this is?"

"The beautiful princess's!" Joan jumped up and down in delight. "It's
too pretty to belong to an ogre."

"It's Riverside, Rebecca Mary!" But as that name conveyed nothing to
Rebecca Mary, Granny gave her more information. "Joshua Cabot's
grandfather's old home. Did you ever! It must have been Joshua instead
of Peter who came along and found us. But we certainly haven't anything
to be afraid of now. We'll go right in and ask Joshua for breakfast, and
then we'll scold him for bringing us out of our way, and then we'll go
on to Seven Pines."

Rebecca Mary did not think that she could have confused young Peter
Simmons and Joshua Cabot, but she did not say so as she followed Granny
and Joan up the steps and in through the open door. There was no one in
the broad hall but Joshua Cabot's great grandfather and grandmother and
they hung quietly on the wall in old gilt frames. No one was in the big
dining room to which Granny turned, but some one had been there for the
table was laid for breakfast. Covers were placed for three. Granny drew
a chair from the table and sat down before a plate of tempting
strawberries.

"I'm old enough to take privileges," she said. "I hope there are more
strawberries, but if Joshua Cabot has been playing a practical joke on
an old lady he should pay for it. Come, children, and eat your
breakfast."

Joan obeyed with hungry alacrity, but Rebecca Mary hesitated, wondering
if she dared. But the strawberries looked so delicious, Granny and Joan
enjoyed them so heartily that Rebecca Mary found that she did dare. In a
very few minutes there was not a strawberry left on that table. Then
Granny rang the bell for what was to follow, but no one answered it. She
rang again, and when again there was no response Joan jumped up and ran
into the kitchen. She came back in a minute, big-eyed and important, to
report that there was no one, no one at all, in the kitchen. Granny
pushed back her chair.

"The maid has probably gone out for the eggs," she said with unruffled
serenity. "I expect Joshua insists that they shall be perfectly fresh.
While we are waiting, Rebecca Mary, come into the parlor. I want to show
you a portrait of Joshua Cabot's great-grandmother. She was Richard
Cabot's great-grandmother, too, you know."

Rebecca Mary rose obediently and followed Granny and Joan across the
hall and into the parlor, which ran the full length of the house and
whose many French windows opened on the formal garden and furnished many
charming pictures of the river and the low hills beyond. And the
sweet-faced young girl in a gauzy white frock and with a pink rose in
her long slender fingers was Richard Cabot's great-grandmother. Rebecca
Mary quite forgot that the sweet-faced girl was also Joshua Cabot's
great-grandmother as she gazed at her. There were several other pictures
to which Granny called Rebecca Mary's attention, but always Rebecca
Mary's eyes strayed back to the portrait. It seemed to call to her in
some strange fashion. Suddenly they heard a clatter, and a door slammed.

"There are the eggs!" exclaimed Granny with a sigh of relief. "I suppose
they will be ready in three minutes. Dear, dear, it is very plain that
Sallie isn't here. She would never put up with such careless service,
not for a minute."

She was interrupted by a roar, a very bellow, which made them draw close
together.

"Here!" cried a harsh voice which sounded for all the world like the
voice of the Big Bear. "Who has been eating my strawberries?"

The words rang through the hall and came into the big parlor with
inhospitable roughness. There was a startled, an awed silence.

"That," whispered Rebecca Mary, as Joan huddled against her, "doesn't
sound a bit like Mr. Cabot."

"It sounds like an ogre," Joan was sadly disappointed because it hadn't
sounded like a prince. "It sounds exactly like an ogre!"




CHAPTER X


Almost immediately there were steps in the hall, and a man stood in the
doorway. He did not look unlike an ogre for he was short and fat and had
a round red face which was topped with a shock of grizzled hair and
bisected by a bristling grizzled mustache. Between the hair and the
mustache were two piercing blue eyes which seemed to bore right into
Granny and Rebecca Mary and Joan. Behind the short fat man were two tall
slim young men, who seemed very much surprised and pleased to find that
guests had arrived so unexpectedly. The short fat man looked angry as
well as surprised, and he showed no pleasure at all.

"My country!" he growled, still playing very realistically the role of
Father Bear. "Where did you come from? How the dickens did you get in?
And what the deuce do you want?"

Granny did not answer him because she never had been spoken to in quite
that tone and manner. Men always approached Mrs. Peter Simmons of Waloo
with courteous deference, and this isolated case of gruff rudeness left
her speechless. Rebecca Mary could not speak because a hot indignation
clutched her by the throat and made it impossible for her to utter a
word. It was Joan who mastered her tongue. She looked fearlessly up at
the frowning ogre and answered his last question to the best of her
knowledge.

"We want a young heart and a big payment on a memory insurance and my
daddy," she announced clearly and somewhat peremptorily, as if she were
accustomed to receive what she wanted.

If Joan had not mentioned her daddy the ogre would have thought they
were all three mad, but he could understand a daddy if he could not
comprehend a young heart or a big memory insurance payment.

"My country!" He breathed heavily and looked first at the young man at
his right shoulder and then at the young man at his left shoulder. But
they never looked at him at all. They were staring at Rebecca Mary in
her crumpled white frock and her pink sweater.

"How did you get in here?" demanded the ogre, and it was plain to each
one of them that he would have an answer, an intelligent answer, at once
or know the reason why.

Granny drew herself up and looked at him with cold disdain. She did not
like his manner, and as he wore big round glasses he must have seen that
she didn't.

"We don't know," she told him in a very frigid voice.

"Don't know?" he repeated, almost sure now that they were mad. Surely an
old woman and a young woman would know how they had entered a house if a
child didn't. He excused Joan on account of her age but he did not
excuse Granny nor Rebecca Mary. "You must know!" he told them with that
unpleasant dictatorial impatient voice, although the man at his right
touched his arm suggestively.

"Don't say 'must' to me!" Granny rather lost her temper. There is no
doubt that bad manners are contagious. "Where is Mr. Cabot? I will make
my explanation to him, although I think he owes me an apology." The ogre
might have been but a speck of dust on the threshold from the way she
looked beyond him.

"Mr. Cabot isn't here." The ogre's high and mighty manner began to slip
from him.

"This is his house," began Granny, as if a man were always to be found
at home.

"Not now----"

"He hasn't sold it?" Granny couldn't wait for him to put a period to his
sentence. "Joshua Cabot never would sell his great-grandfather's house."
She was so sure that he wouldn't that she stopped being indignant or
cold and was just frankly curious.

The ogre looked as if he were not sure that it was any of her business
what Joshua Cabot would do before he made a grudging explanation. "No,
Mr. Cabot hasn't sold Riverside, but he has turned it over to us. We are
making a very important experiment for the government and we cannot be
disturbed."

Granny's manner changed at once. It became quite friendly. "In that case
I shall tell you how we happened to disturb you." And she did tell them
that she and Rebecca Mary and Joan had left Waloo in their automobile
the night before and this morning they had found themselves in a shed at
Riverside. But she never said a word of Rebecca Mary's dream.

"But that's a ridiculous story," objected the ogre. He didn't believe a
word she had said, for he had his own reasons for being suspicious of
strangers at Riverside. "You must know who brought you here. Why should
any one bring you? How did you pass the guard at the gate?"

Granny looked at Rebecca Mary questioningly, but as Rebecca Mary only
seemed bewildered, she shrugged her shoulders. It was not for her to
explain the whys of other people. "I am Mrs. Peter Simmons of Waloo,"
she said with great dignity. "And people believe what I tell them."

"Mrs. Peter Simmons!" The ogre found it hard to believe that was who
Granny was. "My country!" he muttered under his breath. "Mrs. Peter
Simmons--of Waloo?" Granny nodded stiffly. "Mrs. Peter Simmons!" He
didn't seem able to make himself understand that she was Mrs. Peter
Simmons, and his voice grew more like the voice of a human being with
every word. "My country! Mrs. Simmons, of course. I don't doubt the
truth of what you say," he stumbled on, "but this is strange, very
strange. I can't understand why----" He stopped abruptly and no one said
a word. It was so very plain that he could not understand. "I am
surprised to see you, Mrs. Simmons." He made a fresh start, and no one
questioned the truth of that statement, either.

"Have you had your breakfast? Ben will make you some fresh----" His
voice choked again and he had to swallow hard before he could bring it
up from his boots. "I am Major Martingale of the engineer corps of the
United States Army," he announced explosively. That was the only fact he
was sure of just then, and he made the most of it.

Granny was not of the type which bears malice and the strawberries had
not conformed to her old-fashioned idea of what a breakfast should be
nor satisfied her appetite, so she accepted the white flag which he was
holding out so ungraciously.

"Thank you, we should like some toast and coffee and perhaps a fresh
egg. I rather think we ate your strawberries. We should have eaten the
rest of your breakfast if Ben had answered the bell."

"Ben went over to the farmhouse with a message to Erickson," ventured
the young man at the left of Major Martingale, glad to have a chance to
speak. "You didn't find any one to answer the bell, did you?" He seemed
quite grieved that he had not been there to answer it.

"Not a soul. It was most mysterious. I dare say it was all right but I
should never approve of leaving unlocked a house with as many valuable
things in it as this house has." Granny glanced around the room with its
many souvenirs of pioneer days. "The front door stood wide open. I am
sorry if we disturbed you, but if you will give us something more
substantial than strawberries to eat we will go on and leave you to your
experiment."

Major Martingale tugged at his mustache and looked at her in surprise.
"That's the trouble, you know," he rumbled. "You can't go on."

"Can't go!" Rebecca Mary found her tongue, and the men behind Major
Martingale smiled pleasantly. They liked Rebecca Mary's voice as soon as
they heard it. They thought it harmonized with her eyes. "Why can't we
go? Is there anything the matter with the car?" She wouldn't be
surprised if there was. She never had driven a car alone by moonlight
over a country road before. Perhaps she had done something to it.

"I don't know anything about your car," fussed Major Martingale
unhappily. "But you should have known, the guard at the gate could have
told you, that no one is allowed to enter Riverside now without a
permit, and no one who enters is allowed to leave. No one!" He exploded
again.

Granny and Rebecca Mary stared at him and then at each other. They
didn't believe him. It sounded too ridiculous.

[Illustration: "DO YOU MEAN TO TELL US THAT WE CAN'T GO?"]

"Do you mean to tell us that we can't go when it isn't our fault we're
here? We didn't mean to come here. We wanted to go to Seven Pines!"
exclaimed Rebecca Mary when she could speak, which wasn't for a full
second.

"I mean just that." Major Martingale's voice sounded as if it were made
from the best adamant and was warranted to withstand any pressure. It
would be useless to coax or to cry. "I told you we are making a most
important experiment here for the government." Surely they could
understand the government. "A most important experiment," he repeated,
swelling proudly. "One that will mean a great deal to the whole world.
Germany has heard something about it and has been trying, is still
trying, to get hold of the inventor and his idea. If she could it would
go a long way toward giving her back her place in the commercial world,
for it will be a vital necessity for every country. And we don't propose
to let Germany have it. That is why we came down here to work and why we
have a guard at the gate and why we forbid any one who comes here to go
away. German propaganda hasn't stopped. Any one who employs labor will
tell you that, and the socialists, the I. W. W. and the other agitators
are fighting a new war for Germany. We chose a few loyal workmen, men
whom we could absolutely trust, and brought them down here where they
can't be influenced and coaxed away by any agitator or German spy. You
are an American, I suppose, Mrs. Simmons, but your companions, what are
they?"

Granny was about to exclaim indignantly that they were Americans, too,
when she glanced at Joan. Just what was Joan? Joan answered for herself.

"I must be an American," she said slowly, "for I'm honest and brave and
true and free and equal. And that's what Americans are. My daddy said
so."

"And he's dead right," murmured the man behind Major Martingale's right
shoulder.

Major Martingale only snorted. "We shall try and make you comfortable as
long as you are here," he promised with a groan. "But you can see we
aren't going to take any chance of a leak. You'll have to stay until we
are through with our work."

"Fiddlesticks!" exclaimed Granny with more force than elegance. "We'll
finish our breakfast, and then I'll telephone to Joshua Cabot and ask
him if we can't go to Seven Pines."

"You can't use the telephone," Major Martingale told her sharply.
"Evidently you don't understand that Riverside is cut off from the world
at present."

Granny stopped on her way to the dining room. "Does he actually mean
that? Is he telling us the truth?" She appealed to the two young men,
but they only nodded their heads. "Mayn't I even telephone to my maid
for clothes?" Granny asked almost feebly.

"You may not." Major Martingale was glad that she was beginning to
understand. "You may give me any message, and if I consider it safe and
necessary I may send it on. While you are not actually prisoners you
can't leave Riverside, and you can't communicate with any one. It isn't
my fault," he added hurriedly. "I didn't bring you here. I don't want
you here! Mr. Simmons shouldn't have let you come!"

"Mr. Simmons doesn't know anything about it."

"He doesn't!" The major was all suspicion again. "I'll send him word.
I'll----"

Granny caught his sleeve. "No, you shan't send him word!" she exclaimed
quickly. "He'd--he'd laugh at us," she explained stumblingly, and a red
flush crept into her cheeks. "You see we started for our country place.
Mr. Simmons always said women couldn't be trusted and he'd tease us so.
Please don't tell him. We'll be model prisoners if you won't, won't we?"
She appealed to Rebecca Mary. "If you do tell him you may wish you had
never been born," she prophesied with a smile, but there was something
behind the smile which made Major Martingale mop his brow and look
unhappy.

"So long as you obey orders I'll keep still," he promised unwillingly.
"I can't say more than that. Mr. Marshall, will you see that these
ladies have breakfast. I can't waste any more time. I shan't wait for
breakfast. I've lost my appetite." And he waddled away before any one
could say a word.

Granny looked after him all ready to say several words if he would only
stay and listen to them, but as he never looked back, she dropped into
the nearest chair and laughed until the tears stood in her eyes. Rebecca
Mary was frightened and ran to her.

"There, there," she said soothingly. She was sure that Granny had
hysterics, and she did not know what to do for hysterics. She wished she
had taken the First Aid last winter when she had a chance. "It's all
right," she insisted, although she was not at all sure that it was all
right.

Granny pushed her away. "It's--it's----" she began, and stopped to wipe
the tears from her eyes. "Oh, my old heart!" And she put her hand to her
side and looked at them helplessly.

Joan ran to her. "Is your old heart getting younger, Granny?" she asked
anxiously.

Granny patted her cheek. "I expect that is it. My old heart is getting
younger. No wonder I have a queer feeling in it."

"Better have some coffee," suggested Mr. Marshall. He was young enough
to regard food as a panacea for every ill. He introduced them to Mr.
George Barton, an electrical engineer, and explained that he was an
engineer, too, a chemical one, before he persuaded Granny to return to
the dining room, where Ben brought fresh coffee and eggs and toast.

And while they ate their breakfast Mr. Marshall and Mr. Barton told them
that Major Martingale was quite right, most important things were being
done at Riverside.

"We're all here until the experiment is proved a success or a failure,"
went on Mr. Marshall. "It may be for a week and it may be for two
months. No one goes out but the Big Boss. He went away last night."

"What is this great experiment?" asked Rebecca Mary between two bites of
soft boiled egg.

"I'm sorry but we can't breathe a word about it. We scarcely speak of it
among ourselves," regretted Mr. Marshall. He looked as if he would be
glad to tell them if he only could. "The Major is right, old Germany is
moving heaven and earth to get it from us."

Granny sniffed. "H-m," she murmured. "And you think we are going to stay
here indefinitely while this Major Martingale--Major Cross would be a
better name--finds out whether he is a fool or a genius?"

George Barton laughed joyously. "That isn't exactly the way I'd state
it, but it's the way it is, isn't it, Wallie? You see the thing is
frightfully important. We're scared to death for fear the Germans may
get a hint. We all took an iron clad oath, but the Huns are so
devilishly clever you never can tell how or when they will reach your
workmen. It isn't so bad here. We don't have such worse times, good
quarters, fine eats, plenty to read, a victrola and a grand piano and
tennis. Do you play tennis?" he asked Rebecca Mary, who was staring at
him with big round eyes. She couldn't believe yet that it was true, that
she and Granny and Joan were prisoners in Riverside.

"You may call yourself prisoners if you wish," it almost seemed as if
Wallace Marshall had read her thoughts. "But we shall think of you as
honored guests. And, believe me, I'm glad you came," he said fervently.
"You've no idea how you will be appreciated."

Granny pushed back her chair and regarded him with a strange glance.
Evidently she did not care for his appreciation.

"Oh!" Rebecca Mary pushed back her chair, too. She did not know what she
feared Granny might do or say.

"Rebecca Mary," to her great relief Granny chuckled as she turned to
her, "did you ever hear of such a thing? I reckon I've managed to get
away from that question better than I planned. No one can come here to
ask me what I want for a jubilee present." And she laughed before she
turned to Wallie Marshall and George Barton. "We'll stay for a while,"
she went on quite as if she were at the seashore arranging dates with
the manager of a popular hotel instead of in prison talking to an
assistant jailer. "But you will have to finish your experiment by the
twentieth. I have an important engagement on the twenty-second. A very
important engagement. We can't stay a minute after the twentieth. And
Major Martingale will have to explain to Mrs. Swenson why we didn't come
to see Otillie's wedding things."




CHAPTER XI


With a broad smile Ben led the way up the stairs, talking all the time.

"Ah suah will be glad to hab ladies about agin," he chuckled. "Genelmen
is all right in der way. Ah hain't got nothin' to say agin genelmen as
genelmen, but no one can say they is so picturefying as de ladies. You
better take the fambly rooms, Mrs. Simmons. There hain't nobody been
usin' of 'em an' you'll find 'em mighty pleasant whether you looks out
or in. An' they's allus ready."

He opened the door of the suite which occupied the west wing, and
Rebecca Mary gave a little exclamation of delight. She quite agreed with
Ben. The rooms were mighty pleasant in their pretty furnishings, while
from the windows one looked over the formal garden to the river which
flowed so peacefully between its two banks.

"How perfectly beautiful!" she murmured.

"Yes, they are very good cells," agreed Granny. "I'm sure we shall be as
comfortable as prisoners should be. Bring in our suit cases, please,
Ben. Doesn't it seem restful and quiet, Rebecca Mary? I believe it will
be good for us to rest here for a few days. It is too bad we won't see
Otillie's wedding things, but that isn't our fault as I shall explain to
Mrs. Swenson. You heard me tell that young man that we might stay until
the twentieth? That was just a blind. We'll only stay until we want to
go and then we'll slip away."

"How?" laughed Rebecca Mary, still hanging enchanted over the garden.
"Shall I twist a sheet and lower you from the window?"

"I don't think it will be necessary to spoil good sheets," Granny
laughed, too, perhaps at the picture Rebecca Mary had painted of a
golden wedding bride dangling by a twisted sheet from a second story
window. "I shall find a more comfortable way. You know, Rebecca Mary,"
she said in an undertone so that Joan, who was trying all of the faucets
in the bathroom, would not hear her, "I'm not just sure about things
here. That story may be all right, it may be true that Major Martingale
has brought a lot of men down here to work out some experiment for the
government and he may be afraid that some hint may leak out to the
Germans, but it sounds very queer to me. I can't imagine what the
experiment could be. And Joshua Cabot has never hinted to me that he
has loaned Riverside to any one. So I think we had better not make any
fuss but just stay quietly until we can learn something definite, and
then if the story isn't true we can slip away and warn Joshua that queer
things are happening here."

"Why, Granny Simmons!" Rebecca Mary had never thought that Major
Martingale's story could be anything but true. "How shall we find out?"

"We shall keep our eyes and ears wide open. First we must make them
trust us and then--and then, Rebecca Mary, we can learn the truth. Don't
ask me how again," as she saw the question trembling on Rebecca Mary's
lips, "for I don't know. But we shall, and until we do we'll just forget
about it. I declare I feel younger than I have for years. But I'm tired.
I didn't sleep well last night. If you take my advice now, children,
you'll try these beds and see how soft they are. I am sure I feel the
need of at least forty good winks."

"Oh, I couldn't sleep now." Rebecca Mary was too excited even to think
of sleep. She would rather go down to the garden where the big pool
showed the blue sky how becoming the fleecy white clouds were. The
garden was far more alluring to her just then than the softest of beds.

"I couldn't, either!" exclaimed Joan. "Must I?"

Granny did not insist, and after she was tucked under the silken
comforter Rebecca Mary and Joan went down the stairs hand in hand. They
ran through the open door and found a surprise on the other side, a
surprise over six feet long.

"Hello!" exclaimed the surprise, all a-grin.

"Hello!" replied Rebecca Mary somewhat feebly, and then she laughed for
the surprise was young Peter Simmons. If Rebecca Mary's fingers had not
been in her pocket with the four-leaf clover locket she would not have
believed her two gray eyes. "Then it wasn't a dream!" she said
triumphantly.

"Wasn't it?" Peter looked at Rebecca Mary as she stood before him in her
crumpled white frock and pink sweater. Peter never saw that the frock
was crumpled. He only saw the two shining gray eyes, the smiling red
mouth and the two pink cheeks which helped to make Rebecca Mary's
radiant face.

"I told Granny that you found us last night and she said I was
dreaming," she explained more soberly. "Have you come to rescue us
again?" It would be so romantic if the four-leaf clover had sent young
Peter Simmons to their rescue a second time.

"Rescue you?" He looked puzzled, for Rebecca Mary did not look as if she
were in any danger as she stood there in front of the door. "I want to
apologize for leaving you in the old shed," he went on. "It started to
rain just before we turned in here last night and the shed was the
nearest place. Yes, I picked you up, it wasn't any dream. Granny was
wrong. I had received a hurry up call to come out at once and was on my
way in my little gas wagon with a man from the factory when at the cross
roads, a mile and half back, I came across two women and a half----"

"Was the half me?" demanded Joan, dancing up and down. "Do you mean me
when you say half a woman?"

"I certainly do," smiled Peter. "One woman and a half were sound asleep
and the other woman was just about asleep. The cross roads didn't seem
the safest place for a nap so I left my machine to the mechanic and took
the wheel of yours. I didn't dare take you to the house until I spoke to
old Martingale but when I met him he wouldn't listen to my story but
marched me off to the shop for a minute. The minute grew into sixty
before I could get away, and when I went back to the shed you had gone.
How is Granny? The idea of a child of her age going to sleep in a motor
car thirty miles from home. Any one could have come along and carried
you off!" It almost sounded as if Peter was scolding them.

"I said you brought us here, I remember perfectly now, but Granny
wouldn't believe me. Did you know that we would have to stay for ever?"

"For ever?" Peter didn't understand.

With Joan's assistance Rebecca Mary explained that no one who came to
Riverside could leave, and Peter threw back his head and laughed and
laughed.

"Good work," he chuckled. "I guess I've eliminated old Dick Cabot for a
while. He always was in the way in Waloo. But why in the dickens were
you and Granny and this half woman," he pinched Joan's cheek, "going to
Seven Pines in the middle of the night?" Evidently he had forgotten the
explanation Rebecca Mary had given him in the middle of the night.

"Your grandmother decided rather suddenly to leave home," Rebecca Mary
dimpled as she remembered how suddenly Granny had decided, "and she
asked me to drive her to Seven Pines. I was scared to pieces but I
couldn't refuse."

"That's very good as far as it goes, but it doesn't explain why Granny
had to start in the middle of the night, why she couldn't wait until
morning?"

Rebecca Mary hesitated until she remembered that Granny had said she
didn't care if Peter knew, she didn't care if every one knew.

"I suppose I may tell you," the corners of her mouth tilted up. "She
wanted to run away from a question."

"A question?" Peter looked hopelessly bewildered. "Why should any one,
least of all an old woman of sixty-eight, run away from a question?"

Even when Rebecca Mary had explained what question it was which had made
Granny abandon her comfortable home in Waloo at midnight Peter didn't
seem to understand, and he said so.

"That's because you're a man!" Rebecca Mary was very scornful of a man's
power of comprehension. "I understand perfectly, and I don't blame
Granny a bit. It must be perfectly maddening to have your husband ask
you whether you want light meat or dark every time a chicken comes to
the table or what you want for a birthday or a Christmas present. I
don't blame Granny," she repeated for fear he had not heard her the
first time she said it.

"Neither do I when you say it like that," Peter agreed amiably.
"Although I can't see why she didn't go to grandfather and tell him how
she felt. My grandfather, Miss Rebecca Mary Wyman, is the best old scout
in the world. Don't think for a minute that he is a crabbed selfish old
dub because he isn't. He's the head of a big manufacturing plant which
he had ready to turn over to the government before the war because he
saw it coming, and it's been no joke to get it back to a peace basis
since the war. I don't know anything about this chicken meat
proposition, but I do know that granddad has so much on his mind that it
isn't surprising if he has forgotten a little thing like an
anniversary----"

"Little thing!" Anniversaries were not little things to Rebecca Mary.
They aren't little things to any woman. "A golden wedding a little
thing!" It was perfectly clear to Peter that a golden wedding with all
its tributes and attributes would never be a little thing to Rebecca
Mary.

"She's going to ask me," Joan broke in excitedly. "I've never been to
one, and I can't think what it will be like. What will be golden? The
bride can't be, can she?"

"No," Rebecca Mary put an arm around Joan as she explained. "No, honey,
the golden part will be the beautiful memory the bride and bridegroom
will have of the fifty happy years they have spent together." She
stopped suddenly as she remembered that was what Cousin Susan had said,
that memories were golden. "What a long time that is!" she murmured
dreamily. "Fifty years!"

"Not too long for two people who love each other," suggested Peter in a
voice which sent the ready color to her cheeks. "When you are married
you will want a golden wedding, won't you?"

"I wonder," her lips murmured perversely, although her heart told her
with one big beat that she would, she most certainly would, want a
golden wedding.

"I know," insisted Peter. "Come on in and help me find some breakfast. I
haven't had a thing to eat since last night," piteously.

"We have!" Joan was triumphant. "We had strawberries and toast and eggs
and coffee!"

"Greedy!" Peter made a face at her. "I hope you didn't eat all the
strawberries, nor all the eggs, nor all the toast!"




CHAPTER XII


Rebecca Mary and Joan sat beside Peter while he ate his strawberries and
his eggs and toast and bacon. Rebecca Mary poured two cups of coffee for
him in a demure little way which Peter found quite enchanting, and his
eyes told her so as they followed her to the other side of the table.
But there was nothing sentimental to Joan in the fact that Rebecca Mary
had poured Peter two cups of coffee. She found it only interesting, and
her eyes grew big when Peter broke a third egg.

"Gentlemen hold a lot more than ladies, don't they?" she asked with
frank interest. "Granny only ate berries and toast and drank half a cup
of coffee, and you, dear Miss Wyman, had an egg with your toast and
coffee and so did I, but Mr. Simmons already has eaten----"

"Spare me the list of my victories," begged Peter. "And bear in mind,
Friend Joan, that men are hard working creatures who have to be well
stoked to do their job."

"But ladies work, too." Joan objected to such sex discrimination. "I've
seen them, haven't I, Miss Wyman?"

"You have unless you kept your eyes shut, which is what so many of our
busy gentlemen do," twinkled Rebecca Mary. "If you are quite sure you
won't have another cup of coffee, Mr. Simmons, I'll run up and see if
Granny is awake and tell her the surprise that is waiting for her."

But Granny was still asleep under the rose strewn coverlet, and Rebecca
Mary slipped out as quietly as she had slipped in.

Peter had finished his breakfast when she returned to the dining room,
and they all walked out to the garden where he smoked a cigarette.

"But you know Granny can't stay here without sending word to
grandfather," insisted Peter.

"Why can't she?"

"Why can't she?" Peter stared as if Rebecca Mary should have known
better than to waste words on such a question. "My grandfather adores my
grandmother, Miss Wyman, although he does tease her to death, and he'll
worry his old gray head off if he doesn't know where she is."

"Mrs. Simmons left a message with Pierson."

"That she had gone to Seven Pines. When grandfather calls up Seven
Pines Granny won't be there. No, she must send him a message at once."

"You can't send any messages from Riverside. Major Martingale told us so
most emphatically."

"I rather guess we could get a word to old Peter Simmons if we went
about it in the right way." Young Peter seemed much amused to hear that
she imagined that they couldn't. "Don't you know----" he began, and then
he laughed and stopped short.

Rebecca Mary knew, of course, that he had meant to tell her what an
important man his grandfather was, and she liked him the better for
breaking his sentence off in the middle and not boasting. He chuckled to
himself several times as he walked with Rebecca Mary through the garden
which was such a riot of gorgeous color, around the flower-bordered
pool, by the old lichen-studded sun dial and through the green wreathed
pergola to the river bank, where Peter forgot his grandparents as he
remembered his history and told Rebecca Mary the legend the Indians had
written on the big rock on the other side. It was a gruesome tale, and
Joan shook in her small shoes. Rebecca Mary would have shivered in her
larger oxfords if she had not remembered that the gruesomeness was some
two hundred years old. They had a most delightful morning and strolled
back when they heard the clang of a big bell, a bell which Peter told
Joan talked of absolutely nothing but food.

"The mechanics are quartered in the farmhouse," he explained.

There was one word in his sentence which reminded Rebecca Mary that she
was a member of Granny's detective bureau, and she looked up quickly.

"Just what is this experiment which is going to mean so much to the
world?" she asked with serpent guile. The minute she had seen young
Peter Simmons she knew that Major Martingale's story was true, but she
should like to know more of his experiment. She had no doubt Peter would
tell her more.

Peter squirmed uneasily. He wanted to tell her what he knew but a man's
tongue is sometimes tied.

"I'm sorry," he said as Wallie Marshall had said earlier in the morning.
"But we aren't allowed to breathe a word. We're under oath, you know.
Can't run the risk of any leak."

"You don't trust me?" For just a second Rebecca Mary threatened to be
injured or indignant. Peter held his breath. "Never mind!" She decided
to smile, and Peter drew a sigh of relief. "It must have something to do
with aëroplanes----"

"I'm not here as an aviator," Peter told her quickly, and then seemed
sorry that he had spoken.

"You're not?" But as Peter refused to say in what capacity he was at
Riverside she went on rather scornfully; "I suppose it has nothing to do
with chemistry or electricity, either, although Mr. Marshall told me he
was one kind of an engineer and Mr. Barton was the other."

"The dickens he did!" Peter grinned at her powers of deduction.

"I dare say I'll know all about it in time." Rebecca Mary tossed her
head with a fair show of indifference. "That is if there is anything to
know. Come, Joan, I'm sure Granny is awake now."

"I say, you're not angry with me?" Peter did not see why he should be
intrusted with secrets which would make Rebecca Mary angry with him. He
caught her hand.

She looked down at the five fingers which rested on Peter's broad palm
and then up at his face, and to his delight there was no anger in her
eyes, nothing but the most innocent surprise.

"Why should I be angry?" And when he didn't tell her she went on
lightly: "Of course, I should want to know anything I shouldn't know,
any girl would, and equally, of course, you must keep your oath,
but----" She shrugged her shoulders and took her fingers away from
Peter.

"I see," muttered Peter ruefully as he followed her. But he didn't see
at all.

They found Granny awake, and on the terrace. She was surprised to see
Peter for she had not believed a word of Rebecca Mary's dream, and she
asked him at once if Major Martingale's story were true or should she
and Rebecca Mary run away and warn Joshua Cabot that queer things were
taking place at Riverside? There was no beating about the bush with
Granny. She did not hesitate a second, and she looked very crestfallen
when Peter told her that Major Martingale had told nothing but the
truth.

"You'd never believe how important the experiment is nor how much
Germany wants it," he said. "Old Martingale has to be suspicious and
careful. He can't trust any one who isn't on oath. You were lucky you
weren't shot at sunrise. No, you can't do a thing but stay until the
Major lets you go. I'm glad you're here. It will make it pleasanter for
me," he explained with a grin. "Although I'll confess that I didn't
realize that things were on quite such a military footing. I didn't
bring you here to be locked up but because I thought it was safer than
to leave you on the high road. I didn't know you would have to stay," he
insisted. "Better send a message to grandfather," he told his
grandmother.

She shook her head. "I can't. I'm not allowed to send messages to any
one."

"I'm sure I can get old Martingale to let you write a letter." There was
a funny twinkle in Peter's eyes as he told what he could do.

But Granny just shook her head again. "It won't do your grandfather any
harm to worry about me for a while. He has been too sure of me, and I've
been too good-natured. You know yourself, Peter, that we never would
have left Waloo if we hadn't gone before he came home. I made allowances
for him during the war, but that is over. No, Peter, I'm just full of
things it wouldn't be safe to say to him now. I want a peaceful golden
wedding, so I'll just stay where Fate has put me. If he were to come
here and ask me what I want for a golden wedding present I'm afraid I
should lose my temper. Why, we've talked of it hundreds of times and he
should know. Perhaps it is a little thing, Peter, but you're old enough
to know that life is made up largely of little things and they must be
right. The big things come so seldom that we can overlook the wrong in
them."

"Grandfather's an awfully busy man just now," Peter began, but she would
not let him finish.

"That's what I've been told for fifty years, and I've overlooked a lot
because he was so busy and so important. But I rather think I'll be
important for a while now. No, Peter Simmons, and if you say anything to
Major Martingale I shall be cross. I don't know why I feel this way, I
never did before, but I do feel that I can't be teased now. There is no
use arguing with me. You might as well save your breath."

"It's all wrong," Peter grumbled to Rebecca Mary the minute they were
alone. "Grandfather shouldn't have this private worry when he has so
much public responsibility. Women have no sense of proportion."

"How can they have any when men have so much?" Rebecca Mary spoke as if
there was just so much sense of proportion in the world and the men had
taken it all. She showed how sarcastic she could be in a few words. "I
don't blame Granny a bit, but I'll give you a little advice. If you
leave her alone she will agree with you a lot sooner than if you argue
with her. That's the way I manage the children and it succeeds nine
times out of ten."

"I'll bet it does!" Peter was all admiration as he heard her method.
"All right, I'll stop badgering the old dear--for a while anyway. Come
and have a try at tennis. I'll wager you play a good game."

Rebecca Mary did not play a good game,--how could she when she had had
so little practice?--but she obediently followed Peter to the court and
let him knock balls toward her. She made up in effort what she lacked in
skill.

She jumped up to hit a ball, which flew high above her head and struck
it in such a way that it bounded from the court and went off at a
tangent to strike the shoulder of a man who was hurrying to the house.
He stopped and swung around to throw the ball back to the court.

"Oh!" Joan gave a shriek. "It's my father! It's my own father!" And she
dashed to him as fast as her two feet would take her. He met her half
way and caught her in his arms.

Rebecca Mary and Peter drifted toward each other.

"I thought her father was dead!" exclaimed Peter.

"Oh, no!" Rebecca Mary was dying to turn and look at Count Ernach de
Befort but she was withheld by a fine delicacy from staring at Joan's
father.

Joan brought him across the court at once, clinging to his hand.

"I've found him!" She was tremulously triumphant. "I'm the first to find
what we came for. This is my own father, dear Miss Wyman."

Her own father took the hand which Miss Wyman offered him and clasped it
warmly. Now that she could see more than his back, Rebecca Mary felt
rather than knew that Joan had not drawn him from her imagination. He
was very different from the father in the photograph, older and more
serious. There was a tired, worn look in the face which showed where
Joan had found her black eyes and broad forehead and he had an
absent-minded, detached air which explained how he had been able to
leave his little daughter alone in Waloo with a housekeeper. He drew his
heels together as Rebecca Mary had seen German officers draw their heels
together in the movies, and Rebecca Mary caught her breath for she
remembered the Prussian uniform he had worn in his photograph, the
German eagle on his breast, and she remembered also that Major
Martingale had said no Germans were to be at Riverside.

"I cannot understand," he said, bewildered and surprised as he tried to
follow Joan's incoherent explanation, and although his English was quite
correct there was a foreign intonation which Rebecca Mary found
fascinating for it told her that Joan might be right and her father
might really be Count Ernach de Befort. Counts of any nationality were a
novelty to Rebecca Mary. She had not met one of them in the third grade
of the Lincoln school.

She assisted Joan to explain that Mrs. Muldoon had been called away by
the illness of her son and had left Joan with her teacher.

"She loaned me, daddy," emphasized Joan. "I'm so glad she did."

But Joan's father frowned as if he were not glad that his only daughter
had been loaned to any one, and the explanation went on to state how
they had come to Riverside.

"And we're prisoners!" exclaimed Joan. "Are you a prisoner, too, daddy?"

"The same kind of a prisoner that you are. Isn't that right, Mr.
Befort?" laughed Peter.

Rebecca Mary breathed easier. If Peter laughed that way it must be all
right for Frederick Befort to be at Riverside.

Frederick Befort smiled as if he thought it would be very pleasant to
have his daughter and her teacher fellow prisoners at Riverside before
he said that he was one of the men working on the great experiment.

"I am surprised at Mrs. Muldoon," he went on with a frown. "She has been
so honest and faithful that I was sure I could trust her to take care of
Joan until I returned. My work here I could not leave to another. You
know----" He looked at Peter.

Peter nodded. "Sure, I know." And he put his hand on the older man's
shoulder. Yes, decided Rebecca Mary, it must be all right. "Funny I
never connected you with the kid, for Befort isn't a common name. I
guess I was so interested in your job I never thought of you as a
father."

"I have," confessed Rebecca Mary impulsively. "I've thought of you a
lot. Because we knew so little," she hastened to explain when Frederick
Befort looked surprised to hear that he had occupied so many of Rebecca
Mary's thoughts. "Granny Simmons and I have searched the map of Germany
for Echternach, the place Joan said you came from, but we couldn't find
it anywhere. We began to think that Joan had made up the name."

"You searched all Germany?" asked Frederick Befort, putting his fingers
over Joan's lips as she tried to tell them that she hadn't made up the
name of Echternach. "No wonder you could not find it. It is a small
place, Miss Wyman, but old, very old. One of your English saints,
Willibrod, came there in the seventh century as a missionary. You should
have looked down in the southern part of Germany"--Rebecca Mary was
conscious of a feeling of disappointment. So Granny was right and he was
a German--"to the very edge of Rhenish Prussia until you found the river
Sure, and on the other side of that river you would have discovered
Echternach. But it is not in Prussia, it is in the Grand Duchy of
Luxembourg." He drew himself up proudly as he told her where Echternach
was.

"Oh?" Rebecca Mary could not say another word to save her soul. She
could only look at him with the pinkest of cheeks. "I was so afraid that
you were a German!" she told him honestly.

The laughter left his lips and a grave light took the place of the smile
in his eyes.

"No, Echternach is not in Germany. It is not strange that you thought it
was, Miss Wyman. And if you traveled in our duchy you often would be
puzzled to know whether you were in Germany or in France. German is
spoken almost as much as French and we used German money. But a German
regiment was garrisoned in Luxembourg for fifty years and we have not
forgotten. Germany tried to swallow us as she tried to swallow so many
principalities, but Luxembourg would not be swallowed. Can you repeat
for Miss Wyman our national hymn, _ma petite_?" he said to Joan. "The
words the Cathedral bells ring out every other hour for fear we shall
forget them. Now then." His voice prompted Joan's as they repeated the
Luxembourg anthem:

  "_Mîr welle jô kê Preise gin;
  Mîr welle bleime wat mor sin!_"

"That means we shall never become Prussians. We shall remain what we
are," he translated, and his eyes flashed.

Rebecca Mary's eyes were larger than any saucer as she gazed at him. She
had known Russians and Italians and Bohemians and Roumanians and
Serbians, she had taught children of almost every nationality, but she
had never met a Luxembourger before, and she tried to remember something
of the grand duchy. But she couldn't remember a thing.

"Joan should have told you." Frederick Befort did not understand why she
should look so pleased. "You have been away from your native country
many months, _mignonne_, but you have not forgotten which side of the
Sure was your home?"

"No," wriggled Joan. "But no one knows of Luxembourg and the grand
duchess, and every one knows of Germany and the old kaiser."

"Alas, that it is so!" Frederick Befort shook his head sadly before he
looked at Rebecca Mary and said, oh, so feelingly: "I cannot understand
how Mrs. Muldoon could desert my little girl, but I am grateful to the
good God that he sent her such a friend in you. I cannot thank you for
your heavenly kindness to my little daughter." And before Rebecca Mary
realized what he was doing he had taken her hand and kissed it.

If it had thrilled Rebecca Mary to have her fingers kissed by fat Mrs.
Klavachek you may imagine how shaken inwardly she was to have them
kissed by Count Ernach de Befort.

"It wasn't anything," she stammered, wishing for goodness' sake that she
could think of something clever to say.

"It was everything!" he insisted, gazing into her eyes.

"Aren't you glad I found my daddy, Miss Wyman!" Joan was jumping up and
down as she clung to her father's hand. "But I'm sorry you haven't
found any payment for your memory insurance," she went on regretfully.

"Oh, but I have!" Rebecca Mary forgot to be shy because a Luxembourg
count had kissed her fingers, and she laughed. "I've found a tremendous
payment!"




CHAPTER XIII


Granny was very much surprised when they trooped in to tell her that a
tennis ball had just found Joan's father, and that he was not a German
but a good Luxembourger. The width of a river had kept him from being a
German. Granny knew little more of Luxembourg than Rebecca Mary, but she
"oh'd" and "ah'd" before she looked at Frederick Befort and said slowly:

"You are quite sure you are from the Luxembourg side of that river?"

Frederick Befort's eyes never wavered as he looked at her. "Quite sure.
There was a time when I regretted that I did not belong on the other
side of the river. You know I went to school in Germany, in Bonn, and I
had many German friends. The old emperor was a friend of my
grandfather's. I was named for him; and the present emperor has visited
us at Echternach."

"That is why he made you an eagle, isn't it?" Joan broke in, eager to
have a share in these interesting explanations.

"Indirectly, yes." He smiled at her as she stood beside him. "I was able
to arrange a very successful wild boar hunt and the kaiser was so
pleased that he decorated me. He was with us for several days and made
excursions all over the duchy. It was as if he wished to learn every
road and mountain path. We thought nothing of it then, fools that we
were! I even put on the Prussian uniform of one of the officers and wore
it at the costume ball that my wife gave in his honor." So that was why
he had been photographed in a Prussian uniform. Rebecca Mary's eyes
crinkled. "There always has been a close relation between Luxembourg and
Germany," he went on, and a frown chased the smile from his face.
"Before our present grand duchess came to the throne German influence
was supreme, most of our trade was with Germany, our railroads were
developed with German money and by Germans, but in our hearts we had no
love for Germany. And then came the day when the German army would have
marched through the duchy and our grand duchess, brave little Marie
Louise Adelheid, motored out to forbid them to use her country as a
thoroughfare. She had her car turned across the road to bar their
entrance, and the German officers laughed at her. Laughed at her,
madame! They told her to go home. What could Marie Louise Adelheid do?
We had an army of three hundred, only a palace guard and a military
band," he laughed bitterly. "We were not soldiers, we were farmers.
Germany knew that. And our little grand duchess had to go home. It would
have been useless to resist. Germany would have devastated Luxembourg as
she devastated Belgium. But I have it in my heart to wish that we had
resisted, that we had fought and died as the Belgians did. The Germans
have used Luxembourg as they pleased. For fifty years our capital was
garrisoned by German troops. They left an odious memory and the German
soldiers who have swarmed over the duchy since 1914 are even more
odious. No, madame, you need not ask. No people hate Germany as do we of
Luxembourg."

His words sounded brave and true, and his face looked brave and true.
His eyes flashed fire. It was easy to believe that he would rather have
fought and died than to have yielded to the German hordes.

"We are small," he said more quietly, "but we are rich. Germany wanted
us, she wanted our iron, our factories, but she did not get them. No!
You see, madame, I have changed my mind. I no longer believe that I was
born on the wrong side of the Sure. I thank God now that there is no
German blood in my veins!"

"You should," nodded Granny, "Men of German blood, and women, too, will
have to pay a fearful price for their nationality, the price of a world
hatred. That is a dreadful thing, to be hated by a whole world." She
shivered as she thought what a dreadful thing it would be.

"How can it be otherwise?" Frederick Befort shrugged his shoulders. "If
you had seen what I have seen----" He broke off with a shudder.

Granny leaned forward and put her hand on his. "It is strange that we
should find you here," she said after a moment. "Providence has queer
ways of bringing people together. It would have seemed easier to have
introduced us that afternoon we were all in the Viking room at the
Waloo."

"On my birthday," Joan whispered to her father, "Miss Wyman was there
and Granny Simmons and young Mr. Simmons, and, oh, everybody."

"It might have been easier but would it have been as thrilling?" Rebecca
Mary was almost faint from the thrills of the afternoon. "We might never
have had such wonderful times if we had met that day at the Waloo." She
drew a long breath as she thought of the wonderful times which had
followed that tea hour.

Granny smiled at her, so did young Peter and Frederick Befort, and
unconsciously they all promised Rebecca Mary more wonderful times.
Enthusiasm does make people so much more generous than quiet acceptance.

"Then, perhaps Joan is right and you are really Count Ernach de Befort?"
laughed Granny. "We thought the child was romancing."

"Yes, in Luxembourg I am a count but in America I like best to be just
Mr. Befort." And Mr. Befort looked almost apologetic.

For the first time in her life Rebecca Mary knew what it was to be a
popular girl. As she had told Granny, since she had been in Waloo she
had known no men over eight years of age and while the boys in her third
grade were interesting and dear they were young. Here at Riverside,
where she was a prisoner, Rebecca Mary found three most attractive men
of exactly the right age, Peter Simmons, Wallace Marshall and George
Barton, and one very fascinating older man, Frederick Befort, who was a
count in his own country, a country which Rebecca Mary scarcely knew by
name.

Busy as the men were over the experiment which was to be such a boon to
the world, they found many hours in which to walk with Rebecca Mary, to
play tennis with her, to talk with her, to dance with her while the
victrola played a new fox trot, or to ride with her around the farm on
the fat horses which Peter borrowed from the farmer. Each one of them
showed Rebecca Mary very plainly that there was no other girl in his
world, as indeed there wasn't just then, and Rebecca Mary, to her
undying astonishment, discovered that she could flirt and play one man
against another as well as any woman. She scarcely had time to record
the payments on her memory insurance policy she was so busy making them.

And if the three younger men admired her for her youth and sex and gay
enthusiasm, Frederick Befort revered her for her kindness to Joan. When
he was not absorbed in the experiment or at the shop, where he worked
with a detached interest to the world around him, which would have made
Granny and Rebecca Mary understand many things about Joan which they had
not understood, he had to think of what might have happened if Rebecca
Mary had not accepted the loan of Joan. His gratitude was sometimes
embarrassing and always thrilling to Rebecca Mary, who often had to
pinch herself to make sure that she really was Rebecca Mary Wyman. She
told herself a dozen times a day that, of course, it was because she was
the only girl at Riverside that every one was so perfectly wonderful to
her, but she liked to pretend that it was because she was so beautiful
and fascinating. At heart Rebecca Mary was not a bit conceited. Her life
never had let her accumulate enough vanity to balance on the point of a
pin. And if you had told her that really she was very pretty and very
charming she would have laughed at you.

She liked them all, even old Major Martingale, whom she had identified
as the short, stout, red-faced man who had consumed such quantities of
hot buttered toast that afternoon at the Waloo. She discovered that
Wallie Marshall and George Barton had been in the tea room on that
memorable afternoon also and it did seem strange, as Granny had said
that Fate should bring them together again in this fashion. Never for a
moment did Rebecca Mary suspect that Major Martingale had slipped the
four-leaf clover into her hand, but she did wonder if one of the others
had. She did not want to ask them outright, that would have ended,
perhaps spoiled, the delightful mystery. She would have to wait and the
waiting was proving very enjoyable. Once Rebecca Mary had hoped that it
was Peter who had given her the talisman but now she wished it was
Frederick Befort. It would be so romantic when she was sixty to remember
that it had been Count Ernach de Befort. Dear me, but Rebecca Mary was
glad that Cousin Susan had been so foolish as to spend her kitchen
curtains for two cups of tea.

And while Rebecca Mary was the belle of Riverside, Granny took the rest
cure.

"It's a heaven sent chance," she told Rebecca Mary and Peter. "I was in
such a whirl all through the war that I'm still wound up in a hard knot.
I'm sorry we didn't get to Seven Pines but I'll just rest here for a few
days and perhaps I'll be in a good condition to enjoy my golden
wedding."

"Grandfather----" began Peter, but she cut him short.

"Don't say grandfather to me, Peter Simmons. When you've been married
fifty years less a few weeks you'll understand more than your
grandfather ever understood if I know anything of the modern girl. Won't
he, Rebecca Mary?"

"I don't know how much his grandfather understands." Rebecca Mary was
proving every day what a help she would be to a diplomatic corps.

"He doesn't understand anything about women," grumbled Granny.

She did not come down to breakfast but let Rebecca Mary take a tray to
her room and after she had eaten her berries and toast and drunk her
coffee she exchanged her bed for a couch in the sun room, where she
dozed until luncheon, when she appeared in the dining room to be
received like a queen. A nap over a novel filled the afternoon, and
after dinner she always played three games of double Canfield with Major
Martingale, who frowned blackly over the first game, was puzzled at the
second and smiled broadly at the third, which Granny always let him win.

"That keeps him in a good humor," she explained to Rebecca Mary. "Men
have to be managed even over a game of cards."

She took Rebecca Mary over the house and showed her the original part
which had been built by the great grandfather of Richard and Joshua
Cabot.

"He was one of the big pioneers of the northwest," she said. "He came
from Pennsylvania in the early forties as an Indian trader. Later he
went into the transportation business. He used wagons first, those queer
Red River carts. You've seen them at state celebrations?" Rebecca Mary
nodded. She remembered the quaint two-wheeled squeaky carts if she
didn't remember the Cabots. "Old Mr. Cabot built here when the state was
still a territory, and from an historical standpoint I suppose there
isn't a more interesting house in the northwest. Councils of war,
political rallies, balls, celebrations of every sort were held in these
rooms. He entertained all the important people who came to the
northwest. His wife was the daughter of a rival French trader, and
Joshua Cabot's grandfather was prouder of his French blood than he was
of what his father had done to open up a new country. I think Richard is
like the old Pennsylvanian," she went on thoughtfully. "More so than
Joshua or any of the others. I expect he will do something big some
day."

"I should say he has done something big already," exclaimed Rebecca
Mary, rather surprised to find herself championing Richard Cabot. "There
aren't many men of his age who are vice-presidents of a bank like the
First National. And Peter told me how splendid he was at selling Liberty
bonds."

"That's true," admitted Granny soberly, and she carefully hid the
twinkle in her eyes from Rebecca Mary. "And banks and bonds are not the
only things that interest Richard. I used to think they were. But
they're not."

"Yes?" questioned Rebecca Mary politely, but she was too polite, and too
unconcerned. Granny refused to tell her what, with stocks and bonds,
shared Richard's interest. Rebecca Mary had to guess what Granny meant.
It was astonishing how often they talked of Richard, or would have been
astonishing if they had not been prisoners in Richard's
great-grandfather's old house.

No one came to Riverside as one day ran after another. They were quiet
and restful days for Granny, but far from quiet or restful to Rebecca
Mary and Joan. Joan made friends with the farmer's wife and the farmer's
eight months' old baby and a maltese cat, and she deserted Rebecca Mary
for the farmhouse. There were chickens at the farmhouse which Joan was
allowed to feed if Mrs. Erickson did not have to say "don't" too many
times, and a shaggy dog and a flock of young turkeys as well as the
baby, which Joan was permitted to hold if she was sure that her hands
were clean.

Bread and milk may be a healthy change from lobster à la Newburg and
chiffonade salad, but to a palate accustomed to the rich food a simple
fare soon palls. Before many days Granny began to feel so rested that
she was not satisfied to lie in the sun room and doze. She began to
wonder what old Peter Simmons was doing, what he had said when Pierson
delivered her message the night he came home on the eleven fifty-five
and found her gone, and to wonder last of all if she had been wise to
run away. Her conscience began to prick and prick hard. At last she went
to Sallie Cabot's pretty writing table.

      "My dear old Peter," she began, "of course Pierson told you that I
      had left for Seven Pines with a couple of young friends. I did not
      wait to see you for several reasons. If you take time to think you
      will know why I felt that I had to go to Seven Pines just now. Do
      take care of yourself. I shall die if anything should happen to
      spoil our golden wedding. I've looked forward to it for over fifty
      years."

She signed herself "Your affectionate wife," with a little grunt and
sigh and then she carefully tore the "Riverside" mark from the paper.
She folded her letter and put it in a plain envelop, which she inclosed
in a second envelop, which was addressed to the housekeeper at Seven
Pines. She gave the letter to Peter and told him that as he had
bothered her so unceasingly she had written to his grandfather and the
letter could be sent if it could go by way of Seven Pines.

Peter seemed quite sure he could have it sent that way. "Good work,
Granny!" He patted her shoulder approvingly. "You won't be sorry," he
promised.

"I hope I shan't," sighed Granny.

"She's a good old sport," Peter told Rebecca Mary when he had his turn
for a dance or a walk and they chose a walk down by the river. "I
honestly didn't think she'd do it, but she did. Of course----" He
stopped suddenly and called her attention to the hollyhocks, like pink
and white sentinels.

Rebecca Mary was not to be diverted by pink or white hollyhocks. "Yes?
You were saying----"

"Nothing, that is, nothing of any consequence," he told her hurriedly.
"I say what was old Wallie telling you before dinner that made you both
howl? I haven't heard a good joke for some time and that must have been
a scream from the way you two chortled."

But if Peter wouldn't tell her she wouldn't tell him. "I don't feel at
liberty to repeat Mr. Marshall's jokes," she said very loftily.

"Now you're testy and it isn't my fault. I say, you know, you're not
the girl you were in Waloo," reproachfully. "You wouldn't have exploded
at nothing in Waloo," he complained.

It was only the truth. Rebecca Mary was not the same girl she had been
in Waloo. She knew it as well as he did and laughed triumphantly. She
was so glad she was not that old scowling shabby Waloo girl. The soft
low laugh rather went to Peter's head. He put out his hand and took
Rebecca Mary's fingers in his warm palm.

"I say," he began a bit huskily, "you shouldn't look at a fellow like
that. You--you----"

"Yes?" Rebecca Mary dared him with a racing heart.

"Hi there, Simmons! Miss Wyman!" shouted a voice behind them and there
was Wallie Marshall, all indignation. "You think a fat lot of yourself,
don't you?" he said to Peter with some heat, "to run off with all the
partners at this dance. What do you think you are? Come this way, Miss
Wyman. I found a corking place among the willows this afternoon when I
was fishing. Let us see how it looks by moonlight."

"It looks beautiful," Rebecca Mary told him when they had found the
corking place. She had been rather glad to run away with him from Peter.
As soon as she had dared Peter she was sorry, afraid, for a girl never
knows what will happen when she dares a man. "All shined up with the
best silver polish. It should be inhabited by fairies."

"I guess there isn't any fairy that has anything on you," stammered
Wallie. "You make a fellow like me feel so clumsy and rough."

"Clumsy! Rough! You!" The three exclamations told his scarlet ears that
Rebecca Mary did not think he was either the one or the other.

He drew closer. "I say, you're a wonder, all right. My word!" He drew a
deep breath. "But I'm glad you dropped in here. Just imagine if we had
never met!" He couldn't imagine it. It was too horrible.

"We might have run across each other somewhere else," suggested Rebecca
Mary. "The Waloo tea room perhaps. Strange things have happened there."
She giggled as she remembered one of the strange things.

He shook his head. "No other place would be like this, where I can see
such a lot of you. I hope you don't think it's too much?" He was seized
with a sudden fear. "I don't bore you, do I?"

She assured him that he didn't. He hadn't bored her for a second. He
beamed, but he could not leave well enough alone.

"Then you like to be with me as much as with Simmons?" he asked
jealously.

"Don't incriminate yourself, Miss Wyman," advised George Barton, who had
come up behind them. "Cut along, Wallie. You're through."

"Through!" shouted the indignant Wallie.

George turned away from him. "Strange effect the moonlight has, Miss
Wyman. See that bush over there? Doesn't it cast a shadow like a
fool's-cap on the head of our friend, Wallie?"

She laughed, she couldn't help it, and when he heard her Wallie groaned
and walked away.

"This is better." George twisted himself on the garden seat so that he
could look up into Rebecca Mary's dimpling face. "Gee, but we have had a
day!"

"Didn't things go well?" Rebecca Mary knew no more about the work which
took the men over to the shop and sent them back to her than she did the
day she had come to Riverside, but she always was interested to hear
them mention it.

"Oh, yes, well enough, but don't let's talk about that now that I have
found the girl and the time and the place. Moonlight is awfully becoming
to you, Miss Wyman, you should always wear it. It makes you shimmer and
sparkle."

"Too bad I can't buy a few yards to put away."

"You don't really need it. I've seen you sparkle quite fetchingly in the
sunlight. You know you're different from any girl I ever knew," he went
on with a curious wonder that he had found Rebecca Mary so different.

"In what way?" Rebecca Mary always had thought that she was different
and, oh, how she wanted to be like other girls.

"In what way?" he repeated as if it should be as plain to her as it was
to him. "Why, other girls--other girls are just nowhere beside you!"

"Oh!" Rebecca Mary was quite willing to be unlike other girls in the way
described by his deep drawn breath and flushed face, but she looked at
him provokingly and murmured sadly: "That might be taken in two ways."

Before he could tell her that it most certainly could be taken in but
one way, Joan pushed through the shrubbery to announce excitedly that
Ben had made some ice cold lemonade and if they wanted any they had
better run, for Mr. Marshall said he was thirsty from his head to his
heels, and Mr. Marshall was six feet three inches tall and the lemonade
pitcher wasn't more than eighteen inches. Mr. Marshall had said so. A
scant eighteen inches, he had said.

"Mercy, mercy, Joan!" Rebecca Mary caught her hand. "Let's fly!"

And away they dashed by the snapdragons, by the foxgloves and the
hollyhocks, by the pool to the rose tangled terrace where the
six-foot-three Mr. Marshall waited triumphantly beside the scant
eighteen-inch lemonade pitcher.

Frederick Befort waited there, too, and when Rebecca Mary, pink and
breathless, murmured something about the roses, he drew her into a
fragrant corner to tell her of the wonderful roses which have made
Luxembourg famous, for there are roses everywhere, climbing the garden
walls, the houses, the battlements and the towers. It made her flush and
sigh to hear of the beauty of that rose garlanded city, and suddenly he
flushed, too, and began hurriedly to talk of the eight hundred primary
schools in which education is compulsory, for education is much thought
of in the little duchy. And later, oh, much later, as Rebecca Mary
brushed her hair before the mirror, she told her smiling reflection that
she never had realized what a fascinating subject education could be.




CHAPTER XIV


"Do you know what I am going to do?" Peter demanded gloomily when he
found Rebecca Mary in the pergola overlooking the river at the foot of
the garden.

Rebecca Mary was reading a book which she had found in one of the big
cases in Joshua Cabot's grandfather's library. She flushed guiltily when
Peter discovered her and put her book hurriedly behind her, which was no
way to hide it from him. Peter immediately wanted to know what was the
matter with her book that she should put it behind her back when he came
in sight, and what was her book, anyway? A minute later Rebecca Mary had
yielded to brute force, and Peter read the title of the thick
volume--"The Grand Duchy of Luxembourg," and then he took up a small
volume which was on the bench beside Rebecca Mary and read the title of
that--"French Grammar."

Then and there Peter had taxed her with giving more of her time and
thoughts to Frederick William Gaston Johan Louis, Count Ernach de
Befort, than she did to him, plain Peter Simmons, a former private in
the Lafayette escadrille.

"You are always talking education with him. Education!" he sneered. "Or
reading about his blamed little country or studying his blamed,--no, I
can't call the language of the French names. But you know, Rebecca Mary,
that you give him more of your company than you give me." And when
Rebecca Mary just sat there flushed and guilty, Peter went on with great
determination, "Do you know what I am going to do?"

Rebecca Mary could truthfully say that she didn't, she hadn't the
faintest idea what he was going to do.

"I'm going to take this many-named count out and drown him. Oh, yes, I
know we're forbidden to go on the river and that Befort is needed at the
shop, but I'm going to drown him just the same. Yes, Rebecca Mary Wyman,
that is what I shall do, I'll take him out on the river and drown him.
What does he mean by butting in, anyway? Doesn't he know that I brought
you here to get you away from old Dick Cabot?"

"Oh!" Rebecca Mary was all in a flutter when he spoke of old Dick Cabot.

"Doesn't Befort know that you are my girl?" went on Peter with a frown,
although there was a grin lurking around the corners of his mouth.

"Am I?" dimpled Rebecca Mary, pink to her hair to hear that she was
Peter's girl.

"Aren't you?" Peter could answer one question with another as well as
any Irishman, and he leaned closer to see if Rebecca Mary agreed that
she was his girl. "And I'm not going to let another fellow cut me out,"
he went on sternly. "Marshall and Barton are bad enough, but I can
manage them."

"How?" interrupted Rebecca Mary, eager to hear how Peter was going to
manage Wallie Marshall and George Barton.

"I'm a bigger man than they are and a better," Peter explained promptly.
"They don't worry me, but this Befort--I'm bigger than he is, too, but
he's romantic, and all girls fall for romance. I can see that he might
have quite a drag with you. Most girls would rather have a diamond
already cut and polished in their platinum ring than one in the rough. I
like old Befort myself, but I'll have to drown him just the same.
Godfrey!" he jumped to his feet and looked down at her. "There's no time
like the present. I'll hunt him up and ask him politely to come for a
little row on the river, and then I'll drown him."

Rebecca Mary laughed. "There used to be an old saying that ran something
like this--'First catch your hare.'" Her eyes danced. It was such fun to
hear Peter run on. Not one of the eight-year-old men she had known in
the third grade of the Lincoln school had ever talked to her like this.

Peter grunted scornfully. "Oh, I'll catch him," he promised confidently.
"I have only to stay here with you, and I'll catch him and drown him."

Neither of them knew that just behind the vine wreathed pergola Joan was
playing with the farmhouse kitten which she had borrowed without
permission. She had hesitated between the baby asleep in a chair on the
porch and the kitten asleep on the step and then had wisely chosen the
kitten.

When she first heard Peter talking to Rebecca Mary she had not listened
to him for the kitten was so cunning as it played with the string Joan
held just out of reach of the four paws, but when Peter kept on
insisting that he was going to drown some one she had to listen. When
she heard who Peter was going to drown she jumped to her feet, almost on
the borrowed kitten, and gasped. Her first impulse was to rush to Peter
and tell him that he couldn't, he just couldn't, drown her father for
liking to talk to Rebecca Mary. If he did that he would have to drown
himself and every one at Riverside and a lot of people at Waloo, for
almost every one liked to talk to Rebecca Mary. He even would have to
drown her. And then another plan slipped swiftly into her startled
brain, and her slim legs scarcely touched the ground as they carried her
around the pergola and up through the garden.

It was the greatest luck that just as she passed the tall clump of
larkspur she should see her father coming leisurely toward her. If Joan
had been older and in less haste she would have seen that her father had
changed since the day the tennis ball had found him. He did not look as
haggard nor quite as absent-minded and his shoulders did not sag. He
looked just then as if he had come from the hands of a very good valet.

"Eh, Joan," he called when he saw the flash of her bare knees. "What
now? Where are you going in such haste?"

Joan threw herself against him, clasping his legs in her arms, and
gasped, "You won't let him drown you, will you?" she begged.

Frederick Befort dropped on the grass beside her and took her in his
arms. "Indeed, no one shall drown me, _ma petite_. Why should they?"

"Then when he asks you to come for a row on the river you won't go,
will you?" Joan went on. "Say you won't?" She gave him a little shake.
"I--I don't want you to be drowned."

"And I don't want to be drowned." Frederick Befort laughed gently as he
wiped the tears from her eyes. "Some one has been teasing you,
_mignonne_."

"It wasn't to me he said it. It was to Miss Wyman. He said he could
manage Mr. Marshall and Mr. Barton, but that you were too romantic and
he would have to drown you."

To Joan's surprise her father threw back his head and laughed and
laughed. "So," he murmured as he hugged her, "I am romantic, am I? Miss
Wyman----" An odd expression crossed his face as if an odd thought had
just crossed his mind. "You like Miss Wyman, don't you, Joan?"

Joan nodded as she clung to his hand. If Peter drowned her father he
should drown her, too. Even if she did love Miss Wyman she did not want
to live without her father.

"He said you were a cut and polished diamond set in platinum," she
hiccoughed. "And he said he was in the rough. That was why he would have
to take you in a boat and drown you, because you were a cut and polished
diamond. So I ran just as fast as I could for I knew if I told you he
never could drown you, could he?"

Frederick Befort put his fingers under the eager little face and tipped
it up so that he could kiss the trembling lips. "I don't think Peter
wants to drown me, Joan," he explained gently. "He was speaking
figuratively."

"What's that?" The new word had to be explained at once. "What's figure
speaking?"

Frederick Befort searched his brain for the right words with which to
explain it. "When you ran races with Miss Wyman and Peter last night you
called out that you were flying because you ran so fast. But you really
weren't flying, you know, you just felt as if you were. Peter Simmons
doesn't really want to drown me, he just wants to pretend that he does."

"Oh!" The explanation proved satisfactory, and Joan's lips stopped
trembling to smile. "It won't hurt to do it that way, will it?"

Frederick Befort smiled ruefully. "I'm not so sure. You know, Joan, that
Peter Simmons is young and life is all before him. My life is behind me,
the best part of it." He jumped to his feet as Rebecca Mary and Peter
rounded the larkspur. Peter was carrying the "Grand Duchy of
Luxembourg" and the French grammar.

Joan jumped to her feet, too. "I heard what you said," she called
triumphantly, "and I ran to tell my father. Yes, I did, and so you can't
drown him now only in your mind."

Peter looked surprised and crestfallen before he laughed. "You saved his
life," he said, tickling Joan's neck. "If you hadn't told him I'd take
him right out now and drown him."

Joan shivered and looked quickly from Peter to her "cut and polished"
father, who didn't shiver at all.

"Only figuratively, _mignonne_," he reminded her.

"But he could do it truly, perhaps," she said tremulously, for Peter did
seem so big and resourceful. "He has a war cross for being brave, you
know."

"He received that for saving people, not for drowning them," Frederick
Befort said swiftly. "I envy you that, Peter," he added gravely.

Peter nodded. "I hadn't thought of it like that. It is good to think
that I helped save, but when you get down to brass tacks that's what all
the fellows were doing," he went on quickly. "They saved the world,
ideals, freedom, everything that makes life worth while."

"Yes, you are right. Have you been studying your lesson, Miss Wyman?"
Frederick Befort took the French grammar from Peter's hand. "Are you
ready to recite it? Let us go down by the river."

And before Peter could say "booh" he had taken Rebecca Mary and the
grammar both away from him.

Peter looked after them and his jaw dropped. "Well, I'll be darned!" he
muttered "You bet I'll have to drown that man."




CHAPTER XV


Rebecca Mary had walked over to the farmhouse for Joan, but Joan was
feeding the chickens and just couldn't come at once, so Rebecca Mary sat
down on the steps and talked with Mrs. Erickson until the last downy
chicken had been given its dinner.

"My, Miss Wyman, I expect you'll be glad when they're through their work
here and you can leave," Mrs. Erickson remarked sympathetically, as she
offered Rebecca Mary a plate of crispy flaky gooseberry tarts. "It must
have been pretty hard to start for a wedding and find yourself in jail.
I know how it is with me. I never was much of a gadabout, but, land
knows, I'll be glad enough when the guards are taken off, and I can come
and go as I please."

"It is rather horrid," Rebecca Mary carelessly agreed as she ate a
gooseberry tart. "But I'm not having such a bad time really, Mrs.
Erickson. It might be a lot worse."

"I wish I could look at it like that. But I ain't one to dwell much on
the cheerful side of things. What's the use, I say, when there's so
much that ain't cheerful. I suppose the old Major knows what he's about,
but there's queer things going on in Riverside, or I miss my guess."

Rebecca Mary looked up quickly. "What do you mean?" she wanted to know
at once. Mrs. Erickson looked as if she meant such a lot.

Mrs. Erickson drew a sigh from the sole of her stout shoes and moved
closer to Rebecca Mary, quite ready and willing to tell her what she
meant.

"Well," she said in a whisper which blew a lock of Rebecca Mary's yellow
brown hair across her face, "as I understand it, Major Martingale
brought all these men down here to work on his experiment and locked us
up with them so he wouldn't be disturbed or interrupted and so he
wouldn't have any Germans nosing around. Wouldn't you think, then, that
he wouldn't want any Germans here? But last night her father," she
nodded to Joan, who was vainly trying to divide the dinner evenly among
the hungry chickens, "was over here talking to one of the mechanics,
George Weiss. He took him down behind the shed there and talked to him
in German. They didn't know I heard them, but I did. There isn't much
that goes on around Riverside that I don't hear something of. Erickson
said talking German don't mean anything but it does to me. Don't it to
you?"

"Not much." Rebecca Mary helped herself to another tart. "My word, but
these are good, Mrs. Erickson. No, I don't think it means anything for
Mr. Befort to talk German. He was brought up practically in Germany."
And she told Mrs. Erickson of the Luxembourg town which was just across
the river from Rhenish Prussia. "He hates the Germans," she added, and
her white teeth closed over the crispy flaky tart.

"He didn't sound as if he hated the Germans the way he was talking
German. Maybe you're right, Miss Wyman, you see more of him than I do,
but seems to me if I was trying to keep what I was doing from the
Germans I wouldn't have no Germans working with me. Major Martingale
oughta know his business, but I dunno----" She shook her head dolefully.
"And more than once, Miss Wyman," she went on in almost a whisper, "I've
seen Mr. Befort coming up from the river at sunrise. What's he doing
down there I'd like to know? Why ain't he in bed and asleep like the
rest of folks? Swimming may be excuse enough for you but it ain't for
me. I don't say he ain't what he says he is but I must say that under
the circumstances it's mighty queer. I said to George Weiss myself,
said I, 'You got a name that sounds like sauerkraut to me,' said I.
'What side was you on in the late war?' I said. And he looked at me and
laughed and said, 'Now Mrs. Erickson,' said he, 'you know very well that
I was one of Uncle Sam's boys. It wasn't my fault if I didn't get to
France. Maybe my name does have a German sound but the father what gave
it to me didn't stay in Germany. He brought it to America, and his boys
are a hundred per cent American,' he said. But, land, you dunno whether
to believe him or not. A man'll say 'most anything he wants to." And she
drew a second sigh from the sole of her thick shoe.

Rebecca Mary should have gasped, but she didn't. She giggled. "You don't
look on the cheerful side of things, do you, Mrs. Erickson?"

"Well, it ain't so easy to be cheerful when you know the world as it
really is. I've had some experience with these I. W. W. Bolsheviks, Miss
Wyman. Not here at Riverside. Land, no! Erickson keeps too good a watch
on things, and our men have been working here long enough to know which
side of their bread's buttered. But I got a brother up in North Dakota
and last summer his crops was set on fire and a new thrashing machine
ruined by putting nails and other truck into it. I dunno who I do
trust, Miss Wyman, but it ain't a man who talks enemy language and acts
what I can't understand. I don't blame the Major for being afraid of
I. W. W.'s and anarchists, but what I can't see is the way he trusts
some folks. My brother said the Germans was back of all the trouble in
North Dakota, and he's a truthful man if there is one. Do you know
anything about this great work we're doing here, Miss Wyman?"

"Not a thing." Rebecca Mary looked a trifle puzzled. She was a trifle
dazed, also, at the flood of words which had poured from Mrs. Erickson's
lips.

"No more do I. And Erickson don't know anything or I'd know. More'n
once I've slipped down beside that shop hoping to pick up a word, but
they don't use language I can understand, and what they're working on
don't look like nothing to me through the window. I don't dare go very
close for if the old Major'd see me he'd be sure to give me a piece of
his mind. He's got a harsh tongue when things don't go his way. I
declare, Miss Wyman, when I got so much to worry me I almost wish Mr.
Cabot hadn't been so free with Riverside. I hope he don't find himself
wishing that, too." But she smacked her lips and there was a greedy look
in her eyes which flatly contradicted her words. Rebecca Mary jumped to
her feet and brushed the crumbs of crispy flaky tart from her fingers.
"It's easy to make mountains out of mole hills, Mrs. Erickson," she said
quickly. "But it's rather a waste of time. Major Martingale knows what
he is doing. He isn't blind nor deaf. Come, Joan. Haven't you finished
yet? We'll be late for our own dinner if you don't hurry."

"I've just finished." Joan held up the empty pan and spoon. "It's such
fun, Miss Wyman. Isn't it kind of Mrs. Erickson to let me feed them? But
I do think she should teach them better manners. That big white rooster
wants to eat it all. If I hadn't driven him away the weeny little ones
wouldn't have had a bite."

Mrs. Erickson snorted. "The big white rooster is just like some folks,"
she told Joan. "And if you can teach him table manners, Miss Joan,
you're welcome to the job. I've got enough on my hands without showing
roosters how to be polite."

"Isn't she a funny woman, Miss Wyman?" Joan asked when they had closed
the farmhouse gate behind them. "She is always asking me about daddy.
Every day she asks me if he is an American citizen or if he isn't. And
when I asked daddy he said he couldn't be an American citizen because
he isn't through with being another kind of a citizen yet."

"He's a Luxembourger, you know, Joan. Why didn't you tell Mrs. Erickson
that?"

"I did, and she just sniffed and said she never heard of such a country.
She sniffs awfully funny, Miss Wyman, but she's kind, too. She gave me a
doughnut and a piece of cheese as well as a gooseberry tart. She said
they'd probably make me sick but I could eat them if I wanted to. And I
wanted to, and I wasn't sick. She makes awfully good doughnuts. I think
she must be a good cook. The chickens liked their dinner awfully much."

"Positive proof that Mrs. Erickson is the perfect cook. None but the
best would do for a flock of hungry chickens. Joan, I'll race you to the
house. Wait a minute. Now, one--two--three--Go!"

And they were off, down the driveway, by the lilac bushes to the old oak
where Peter and Wallie, on their way from the shop, stretched a barrier
across the walk.

"You must be in a hurry," grinned Peter. "Hold on and we'll ride with
you, but you must have some regard to the speed limit."

"Tired?" They did look hot and tired. "It must be horrid to spend a
perfectly gorgeous day like this in a stuffy shop with a gasoline
engine that says nothing but puff-puff. Aren't you almost through?"

"We'll never be through," moaned Wallie. "I expect the Major will keep
us here on the job until we are gray and tottering. You'll be a dear
little old lady then, Miss Wyman."

"Silly!" Rebecca Mary tilted her nose. "But, honest, won't you be
through soon? Granny and I have been perfect saints. We haven't made any
fuss at all, but we can't stay here forever. Of course, I don't know
anything about your great experiment----"

"It is great, all right!" interrupted Peter. "The more we work at it the
more sure I am of that. I don't wonder old Germany moved heaven and
earth to get hold of it."

When Peter spoke of Germany Rebecca Mary remembered Mrs. Erickson's
gloomy fears and she asked impulsively; "Has Germany given up trying to
get your wonderful secret?"

The two men stared at her in surprise.

"Don't you know that's why the Major brought the whole works down here?"
Peter asked. "In Waloo the Huns made trouble more than once, through the
mechanics, you know, regular bolshevik work. You'd never believe how
sly they were. That's why Joshua Cabot turned this place over to the
Major, and why the rule was made to bar people, and why you are here to
shed light on our dark way. The Major isn't taking any chances of having
anything stolen from him nor of any dirty sabotage, either, you may
believe me. Every man here had to pass a pretty rigid examination that
went back to his father and his grandfather."

"Every man?" Rebecca Mary could not help but put a little dash of
significance into those two words.

"Every one," Peter told her stoutly. "It is only the women who got in
without. When I drove you in here I hadn't any idea how necessary
secrecy was. You should have heard the wigging the Major gave me.
Perhaps you have been bored but you've been a life-preserver just the
same, hasn't she, Wallie?"

"Sure thing!" Wallie gave a strong and hearty indorsement to Peter's
statement that Rebecca Mary had been a life-preserver. "I wish we could
tell you more about this work, Miss Wyman, you'd be interested, but
we're on oath, you know. You'll just have to trust us and wait."

"M-m," murmured Rebecca Mary. It is so much easier to ask for trust and
patience than it is to furnish it. "You are sure you can trust your
men?"

"Why not?" Peter's voice was sharp and quick. "Why not, Rebecca Mary?
What do you mean?"

Rebecca Mary laughed uneasily. "I don't suppose it is anything but----"
And she told them what Mrs. Erickson had told her, that Frederick Befort
and George Weiss had been heard talking German behind the Erickson
woodshed, and Mrs. Erickson feared the worst.

"Just like a woman," jeered Peter. "You take my word for it, Rebecca
Mary. I guess I know as much about it as old Mother Erickson. Befort is
all right. So is George Weiss. I suppose if I were to go back of the
chicken run and murmur 'hickory dickory dock' Mrs. Erickson would swear
I was a red Russian. You just keep your hair on, Rebecca Mary, and
listen to me. Some day you'll know that I'm right, won't she, Wallie?"

"Sure thing," Wallie said again. "We didn't run any chance of a leak,
Miss Wyman. Believe me, we have picked men."

Rebecca Mary looked from Wallie to Peter. They nodded to her as if to
emphasize what they had told her. Surely they must know more than Mrs.
Erickson, who had only been able to peek through the shop window. Mrs.
Erickson had told her that she always looked on the dark side of things
and naturally she had hunted for a dark side to the great experiment. It
was foolish for Rebecca Mary to look at the dark side when Peter and
Wallie were insisting that there was such a bright and sunny side.

"Mrs. Erickson makes awful good gooseberry tarts and doughnuts," Peter
said gently. "But she hasn't much of a record as a detective."

"I didn't really think she had. I'm not a complete idiot," Rebecca Mary
exclaimed with considerable scorn. "But I thought it was only right to
tell you what I heard. Of course, I know that Major Martingale didn't
take any chances. Germany couldn't get a clue now to what you are
doing."

"Huh," grunted Peter. "I wouldn't go quite as far as that. I think
Germany will still make a try, don't you, Wallie?"

"I do, but don't let's talk about Germany as if the war was still on;
let's guess what Ben is going to give us for dinner. I'm so hungry I
could eat you, Miss Wyman. You'd better not come near me garnished with
any bunch of mint."

"Silly!" Rebecca Mary's nose was elevated disdainfully. "Well, you can't
say I have any secrets from you. And Ben is going to give you roast
beef for your dinner, Mr. Marshall. I heard him tell Joan."

"Trust the kid to find out. I rather thought we might have lamb." And
Wallie grinned impudently.




CHAPTER XVI


The days flew by as days will fly whether they are bright with diamonds
or veiled in gray. Granny became rested, Joan was spoiled, and even
Rebecca Mary began to feel the effect of too much attention. There had
been a time when Rebecca Mary had thought that it would be perfect bliss
to have just one man devoted to her, but now that she had four she found
that she never had a minute to herself. Whether she wanted to or not she
had to play tennis with Wallie Marshall, walk with George Barton, ride
the farmhorses with Peter Simmons, recite French verbs to Frederick
Befort or play accompaniments for Major Martingale, who still liked to
hear the young people sing the old war songs. And you know how it is
yourself if you have just had a generous portion of plum pudding you
don't care to see another plum pudding no matter how holly wreathed it
is. In spite of all the admiration and attention which were falling on
Rebecca Mary like an April shower she was not satisfied; she was
conscious of a vague longing for something, she didn't know what, for
she did not analyze the faint discontent which annoyed her. She only
knew that she wanted something which she did not have and she told
herself that she was an ungrateful beast to ask more of her talisman
when already the clover leaf had given her so much.

It was the same way with Granny, who had looked on Riverside when she
arrived as a haven of rest, but she soon was as surfeited with rest as
Rebecca Mary was with admiration. Granny had so little to occupy her
mind that she just had to think of old Peter Simmons, to wonder uneasily
what he was doing, to ask herself if he were thinking of her instead of
his factory, if he had received her letter, and a thousand other things
all of which had old Peter Simmons for their subject. Twice Major
Martingale found her with her hand on the door of the room which he used
as an office and which held the only telephone at Riverside and to which
he alone had the key.

"Do you wish to leave any message with me?" he asked each time.

"If I said what I wanted to say I expect the message would be left with
you," Granny said sadly. "You never would send it on. How much longer
will it be before we may leave, Major Martingale?"

"You know as much about it as I do." Major Martingale was discouraged
just then and was sadly in need of a word of encouragement.

But Granny hadn't enough encouragement for herself; she couldn't spare a
word for any man. "The twenty-second is a week from yesterday," she said
significantly. "I told you, you know, that we wouldn't stay a minute
after the twentieth," she added in case he had missed the significance.

"I hope none of us will have to stay later than the twentieth, but you
should have thought of that before you came."

"Came!" Granny was indignant. "I didn't come!"

"Well, I didn't bring you!" He was too exasperated to remember the
courtesy which is ever due a lady.

"A perfect bear, my dear," Granny told Rebecca Mary five minutes later.
"If he has his way we'll be here for Thanksgiving," she prophesied
gloomily.

Rebecca Mary sat up on the _chaise longue_ where she had hidden herself
for a quiet half hour and stared at her. "Thanksgiving! We can't stay
that long. Why, school begins the first of September!" The beginning of
school was an event so large in the life of Rebecca Mary that everything
should give away to it. Everything always had.

"Major Martingale wouldn't care for that. It isn't our wishes nor our
convenience he is thinking of. If we could do anything to help him I
shouldn't say a word. If we even knew anything about this wonderful
experiment it would be different, but we might as well be in New York or
Bombay for all we know of what is going on in that shop. We couldn't
tell anything intelligent enough for even a German to understand. I'm
beginning to feel that the whole thing is nonsense, Rebecca Mary, and so
I don't think that we have to stay. And I'm worried for fear Edith won't
order things the way I want them for my golden wedding. I never meant to
stay away so long. I'm sorry we ever started for Seven Pines. But we can
go back. We'll run away from here."

"But how can we run away from Riverside?" It didn't sound as easy to
Rebecca Mary as it had to Granny.

"I'll find a way." Granny was not to be daunted. "I'll have to. I'm tired
being a prisoner."

"So am I." Joan dropped her doll and came to tell them that she, too,
was ready to leave Riverside. "I'd like to go somewhere else."

"I'm sorry now," went on Granny, "that I didn't stay at home and let
old Peter Simmons ask his tormenting question and take the
consequences."

"I'm not!" Indeed, Rebecca Mary wasn't. She had made far too many
payments on her memory insurance policy ever to regret the past few
weeks. "You see, we've helped here," she explained when Granny and Joan
had cried, "You're not!" "The boys say we've been an inspiration to
them, that they have worked a lot better because we were here to cheer
them up."

"They would have worked a lot faster if we hadn't been here." There was
a dry tone to Granny's soft voice which sent the ready color into
Rebecca Mary's cheeks. "I've no doubt Joan and I have furnished lots of
inspiration. It is pleasant to think so, isn't it, Joan?"

Joan looked doubtful. "Is it the same as being a nuisance? Mrs. Erickson
said we were all nuisances, but I was the biggest. But she never said we
were inspirations."

"Let her complain to Major Martingale. Is that only two o'clock?" as the
old clock called to them from the hall. "How many hours are there left
until bedtime?" There was no doubt that Granny was losing patience.

It was a warm sultry day, the sort of a July day which tries the
disposition in normal conditions, and by evening every one was more or
less on edge. It showed in the increased politeness with which they
spoke and in the silence which fell over them as they sat on the terrace
under the stars and tried to think that there was a breeze blowing up
from the river. Joan had gone to bed most reluctantly, and her father
was sitting beside Rebecca Mary on the broad balustrade. Peter sat on
the other side so that they made a sandwich of her. And in front of her
lounged Wallie in a steamer chair reciting nonsense rhymes to which she
scarcely listened, and not a yard from Wallie was George Barton singing
sentimental verses under his breath as he touched the strings of a
ukelele.

Not so many days had passed since Rebecca Mary would have thought that
it would be heaven for a girl to sit on the terrace balustrade of a
beautiful old country place with a Luxembourg count on one side of her
and a _croix de guerre_ man on the other while two very likable young
men were in front of her, but now she was only vaguely conscious that
they were not what she wanted at all. She didn't want any more plum
pudding. She wished irritably that they wouldn't sit so close to her.
She wanted all the air she could get. And her wandering thoughts led
her back to where she would be if she were not at Riverside and that
brought her to Cousin Susan and the mysterious talisman and to--Richard
Cabot. When her thoughts reached Richard they loitered there with a
strange little feeling of satisfaction. She knew that Richard would
never have let her remain so uncomfortable on a hot July night. Richard
would have taken her for a swift ride in his big car to some cool place
where ice tinkled in tall glasses. Rebecca Mary was not exactly fair for
it was not the fault of Peter nor Wallie nor George nor even Frederick
Befort that she was not flying over the country road with them. But
Rebecca Mary did not want to be fair. She just wished that Richard were
there--she wished----

She startled Peter and Frederick Befort and offended Wallie and George
by jumping to her feet in the middle of Wallie's funniest poem and the
most sentimental of George's songs. But before she could utter a word of
explanation or apology there came the sound of voices and another sound,
sharp and clear like a trumpet. It woke Granny, who was half asleep in
her chair.

"God bless my soul!" she exclaimed, and she sat up with a bewildered,
almost a frightened, expression on her face. "No one blows his nose
like that but old Peter Simmons. He must have come for me. Run, Peter!"
She was in a panic. "And tell him to stay in the road. Major Martingale
will lock him up if he comes in."




CHAPTER XVII


Before the appearance of old Peter Simmons proved the truth of what had
sent Granny into a panic, that the sonorous trumpet was a part of him,
Granny had disappeared.

"Where's your grandmother?" old Peter demanded of young Peter at once,
but young Peter couldn't tell him.

And when Rebecca Mary went in search of Granny she had to come back
alone for her knock on Granny's door brought no answer. There was not a
sound from Granny's room.

"Perhaps she is asleep," Rebecca Mary suggested, but she stammered for
she was quite sure Granny was not asleep. Why, it was not five minutes
since she had been on the terrace.

Old Peter Simmons looked at her from under the grizzled eyebrows which
he drew together in a frown so deep that Rebecca Mary almost thought he
was going to dash up the stairs and make Granny open the door.

"H-m," he said slowly, "I hope she is asleep. She has had a hard time
the last few years; all women have. I'm glad she had sense enough to
come here away from people and things and get a little rest. We must
humor her." He looked at wide-eyed Rebecca Mary for a second and then
turned to young Peter. "If your grandmother has gone to bed we might as
well get to work at once. I want to see just what you men have done.
We'll go right out to the shop. Martingale is already there. Take good
care of my wife!" He stopped in front of Rebecca Mary and spoke in the
tone of a man who was obeyed.

"Yes, sir, I shall," stuttered bewildered Rebecca Mary as she stared
from him to young Peter and back again to him. Young Peter Simmons had
exactly the same forehead, the same bright blue eyes, the same, oh, the
very same square jaw. Rebecca Mary was positive as she looked from him
to his grandfather that when young Peter had been married fifty years
less a few days he would look exactly like old Peter Simmons, and
probably be exactly like old Peter Simmons, too. Rebecca Mary caught a
startled, a frightened, breath. She was glad to remember that there had
been a twinkle in old Peter Simmons' eye when he had asked for Granny.
She went slowly up the stairs and Joan, like a small ghost in her white
nightie, met her in the hall.

"Who is it?" she asked eagerly. "Is it Santa Claus or Uncle Sam? Granny
won't tell me. I asked her through the keyhole, but she never said a
word. I looked out of the window and I could see a man as tall as Uncle
Sam but he didn't wear Uncle Sam's pretty striped clothes. He was as big
around as Santa Claus but he didn't have Santa Claus' bushy whiskers. I
should think, Miss Wyman, dear, you would tell me who he is?" she
finished fretfully.

"I shan't tell you anything unless you are in bed before I count ten,"
Rebecca Mary said sternly.

But when Joan was in bed before Rebecca Mary had counted six she looked
so small and helpless that Rebecca Mary was ashamed of her impatience
and told her quickly that it was not Uncle Sam nor yet Santa Claus who
had arrived with such a flourish of trumpets, but old Mr. Simmons,
Granny's husband and young Peter's grandfather.

"Shut your eyes, Joan, and go to sleep or it will be morning before you
know it."

"Oh!" Joan had seldom been more disappointed. "I don't think that's very
interesting, do you? Perhaps it is to Granny," she added with tardy
politeness, "but it isn't to me. I'll shut my eyes, Miss Wyman, but I
can't seem to shut my mind to-night, and so I can't go to sleep. I have
to think of Uncle Sam and Santa Claus and the big Mr. Simmons. It won't
be my fault if it is morning before I know it!" she wailed.

Altogether it took some time as well as two songs before Joan could shut
her mind as well as her eyes. Rebecca Mary straightened the counterpane
and looked at the flushed little face on the pillow. When she was asleep
Joan looked like an angel. Rebecca Mary could scarcely believe that she
would ever be as irritating as a mosquito as she patted the black head
before she went to her own room.

She crossed to the window and looked down on the garden. A dull
puff-puff, the foolish chatter of a gasoline engine, was the only sound
which broke the fragrant silence, and Rebecca Mary knew that it came
from the shop where old Peter Simmons was being shown what had been
done. Now that she had time to think of it, Rebecca Mary could not
understand how old Peter Simmons could come trumpeting into Riverside
when no one was allowed to enter Riverside. It was shut off from the
world and protected by a guard. But old Peter Simmons had managed to
pass the guard, and he had come as a general in command. Was that
because he was the head of a large manufacturing plant or was it
because--because---- It couldn't be possible that old Peter Simmons was
the Big Boss of whom the men spoke with such respect! But if he wasn't
the Big Boss why had the men treated him so deferentially and taken him
at once to the forbidden shop? And he had not been at all surprised to
hear that Granny was at Riverside. He had asked for her at once. Rebecca
Mary had to giggle as she stood there in the fragrant silence and
thought what it meant if old Peter Simmons really was the Big Boss of
the Riverside experiment.

She was interrupted in the very middle of another giggle for the door
into Granny's room opened suddenly and there stood Granny, a much
perplexed but determined Granny. She wore her hat and motor coat and
carried a bag in one hand and an umbrella in the other. Rebecca Mary
wondered where she had found the umbrella and why she carried it as she
stared at her.

"Aren't you ready, Rebecca Mary?" asked Granny in a stage whisper.

"Ready for what?" Rebecca Mary had to laugh even though Granny did wear
such a perplexed face for she had to remember that other night when
Granny had come to her in her hat and motor coat.

Granny frowned. "I told you this morning that we would not stay here any
longer. And now that old Peter Simmons has come I simply must leave at
once. You have no idea, Rebecca Mary, what a tease that man can be. He
never would let me forget that I started for Seven Pines and landed a
prisoner at Riverside. If you had been teased for almost fifty years by
a man like old Peter Simmons you'd understand how I feel. And he would
be sure to ask me what I wanted for my golden wedding present. I've told
you how I feel about that question. If I should hear it again I should
scream. What is old Peter Simmons here for anyway? I didn't ask him to
come for me. I never told him I was here. There must have been a leak,
just what Major Martingale was afraid of."

But when Rebecca Mary told Granny her suspicions Granny looked at her in
horrified surprise before she nodded her gray head. "I believe you are
right," she said slowly. "That explains a lot of things I haven't been
able to understand. No wonder young Peter was so sure he could get a
letter to his grandfather. But that makes it just impossible for me to
stay another minute, Rebecca Mary. Imagine what old Peter will say when
he hears that I ran away from him only to run right to him. I haven't
the nerves I used to have. The situation is too ridiculous. Come, we'll
just slip away."

"I'm afraid they will hear me take the car out." Rebecca Mary did not
think it would be as easy to slip away as Granny evidently did.

"We won't take the car. We each have two feet. We can climb the fence
and once in the road some one is sure to pick us up. I declare I don't
see why we didn't go before. If I had known that old Peter Simmons was
the Big Boss I shouldn't have stayed a minute. We'll go--anywhere!"
Granny flung out her hands, the umbrella and the bag, too, as if she
didn't care a picayune where they went so long as they left Riverside.
"If we stay here old Peter Simmons will be sure to talk to me. He's so
resourceful and determined, and he does have such a way with him. I
don't know why I feel like this, Rebecca Mary!" Her revolt was such a
surprise to her that she had to speak of it whenever the golden wedding
was mentioned. "I suppose this is just the last straw. I've been patient
with old Peter Simmons for almost fifty years, but I can't be patient
over my golden wedding present. And I can't be teased, so we must run
away again."

"Poor little Granny!" Rebecca Mary slipped an arm around her and hugged
her. Even if she wasn't perfectly contented at Riverside, Rebecca Mary
wasn't sure that she wanted to run away again. She had heard that a bird
in the hand is worth a lot more than one in the bush. If she ran away
with Granny she would leave behind her young Peter and Wallie and George
and--and Count Ernach de Befort. She might never see one of them again.

Then she straightened her spine and her eyes flashed. If she didn't see
them again it would be because they didn't care to see her. They could
find her if they really wished to find her. They had been wonderful to
her, and it had been splendid to be a popular girl, but perhaps they had
given her so much devotion and so much attention just because she was
the only girl at Riverside. She had spent a great many minutes wondering
which of them she liked the best. It might be as interesting to learn
which of them liked her the best, to prove if there was anything in the
admiration they had expressed so freely. Which would find her first?
Yes, she would run away with Granny and put them to the test, she
decided just as Granny caught her arm between her fingers and her
umbrella and shook her.

"Come, come, Rebecca Mary! Wake up. We must slip away before the men
come back from the shop."

"Joan!" exclaimed Rebecca Mary, hesitating, although she had made up her
mind.

"We'll leave Joan with her father. That is where a child should be, with
her parents. Come, Rebecca Mary, or I'll go alone." And she crossed the
room alone.

Rebecca Mary did not feel exactly comfortable to leave Joan with her
father although she knew that Granny was right when she said a child
belonged with her parents, but she ran after Granny and took the bag
from her. She couldn't let Granny run away alone.

The lights were out in the hall, and they felt their way down the
stairs. There was something fearsome in the slow descent for Granny's
hand gripped her hard, and Granny's breath came in short quick gasps.
There was no doubt in Rebecca Mary's mind that Granny really did not
want to be teased by old Peter Simmons.

The front door stood wide open so that the moonlight made a bright
splash between the dark walls. Rebecca Mary and Granny reached the
threshold in safety. It only remained to dash across the lawn, climb
the fence and turn up their noses at the authority of fat Major
Martingale who had said no one could leave Riverside. The shrubbery
would conceal them for more than half the way. Granny's hand relaxed,
and she stopped breathing like a spent porpoise.

"I do believe we'll make it," she whispered excitedly.

And then she gave a little scream, for out of the shadow made by a white
lilac emerged a short fat figure, and a curt voice asked them where they
were going.

"Oh, Major Martingale!" Granny's voice quavered. "I thought you were at
the shop with the other men. Whoever would have expected to meet you
here!"

"Evidently you didn't." The Major was all grim suspicion. "May I ask
where you are going?"

Granny pinched Rebecca Mary's arm. "It was so warm upstairs that we came
down for a breath of air," she explained with a little sniff of
defiance, as though she dared him to object to their desire for air.

"I'm glad you put on your hats and brought your baggage," remarked the
Major coldly, and he glanced significantly at the umbrella and the bag.
"Night air is so deceptive, you can't tell when you will need an
umbrella." He looked at the cloudless sky. "Or extra clothing." He wiped
the perspiration from his hot forehead.

"Yes, isn't it!" Granny emulated Moses and was as meek as meek, butter
would not have melted in her mouth just then. "Come, Rebecca Mary.
Good-night, Major Martingale." And with Rebecca Mary's hand in hers she
turned to the terrace as if she really had come down all hatted and
coated for a walk in the moonlight.

"If it is so warm upstairs I shan't go to bed yet." Major Martingale
fell in at her other hand. "I'll walk with you."




CHAPTER XVIII


Granny woke in the morning with a headache. Rebecca Mary found her with
heavy eyes and flushed cheeks when she went in to see if she would get
up for breakfast.

"I have such a headache," Granny moaned piteously.

"Poor dear!" Rebecca Mary put her fresh cool hand against Granny's hot
old face. "Then you should stay in bed. You mustn't get up for
breakfast."

"I shan't." Granny was a model of obedience. "I couldn't," she said with
another moan. "I shan't be any good all day. I always have to stay in
bed when I have one of these attacks, and I just want to be left alone.
I don't want to see any one! You can tell old Peter Simmons that it was
worrying over my golden wedding present that gave me this headache. That
should make him ashamed of himself. No, I don't want a thing but to be
left alone."

But Rebecca Mary shook up her pillows and smoothed her bed and pulled
down the shades and kissed her hot forehead, and said it was a horrid
shame that she was ill, and she hoped that Granny would be better soon,
and she certainly should tell old Peter Simmons what Granny had said.
Then she tiptoed out and shut the door very softly behind her.

Old Peter Simmons was very sorry to hear that Granny was ill, and he
thought she was very sensible to stay in bed until she was better; he
knew those headaches and there was nothing for them but quiet and rest,
but as for the golden wedding present----

"That's nonsense, perfect nonsense!" he declared stoutly. "Can't she
trust me?"

Rebecca Mary slowly shook her head. "I think she feels that she has
trusted you and now she isn't sure she can trust herself," she ventured
demurely. It was rather fun for Rebecca Mary to stand before the great
Peter Simmons and find fault with him.

"And my past is against me." Old Peter Simmons admitted it ruefully. "I
don't know why it is so confoundedly hard to remember some things. You
women! Can't you learn that an anniversary or a holiday is just a day,
just one of the three hundred and sixty-five which make up a year?"

"Anniversaries and holidays are the decorations of the year," Rebecca
Mary told him quickly. He should have known that without being told. No
one had ever had to tell her.

Old Peter Simmons looked at her from under his shaggy eyebrows. "You are
all alike, you women," he grumbled. "And I guess men are pretty much
alike, too. Decoration doesn't mean as much to us. But my wife might
remember that I've had a good deal on my mind the last few years. She
has, too," he admitted honestly. "Peter will never know how many nights
his grandmother lay awake worrying about him. She did too much, all that
Red Cross work during the war and all the refugee work after the war.
And now she's worrying over this golden wedding of hers." He spoke as if
the golden wedding belonged exclusively to Granny. "She should be home
where she could look after it herself. She shouldn't be here."

"She can't help that!" Rebecca Mary was indignant that old Peter Simmons
should blame Granny for what wasn't her fault. "She didn't want to
stay."

"You made the rule yourself," stammered Major Martingale, who was
waiting fussily to carry old Peter Simmons away. Major Martingale was
indignant, also. "When we had so much trouble with the labor agitators
you said no one was to leave Riverside. Absolutely no one, you said!" He
bristled like an angry turkey cock.

"Sure, I made the rule," admitted old Peter Simmons. "I made it for you
and the boys and the mechanics. But I didn't make it for my wife and her
friends."

"How did I know you hadn't sent her?" began the Major bitterly, but old
Peter Simmons wouldn't let him finish.

"Why should I send a woman, two women, to a place I had chosen for an
important experiment which I wanted to work out in secret? That's
nonsense, Major! At the same time I believe that it has done Mrs.
Simmons good to be here. I'm glad you did keep her. There hasn't been
anything for her to do so she has been able to get some rest. It hasn't
been bad for you, either, young lady." And he nodded his grizzled head
approvingly as he looked at rosy cheeked Rebecca Mary.

"Women," muttered the Major in a dark dank way, "are always interfering.
They do their best to ruin things for a man."

"Oh!" Rebecca Mary looked at old Peter Simmons for help.

He gave it to her at once. "My experience, Major Martingale," he said
slowly, "is that women help men more than they hinder them. I've had
fifty years to prove a decision I made on my wedding day, that a woman
perfects a man's life, and I know that I'm correct. Yes, I'll be right
out," as the Major moved hastily and suggestively toward the door.
"Don't wait for me."

"If you feel that way," Rebecca Mary said impulsively, "why do you tease
Granny?" She was rather scared when she had put the question, but she
looked at him as if she were not scared at all.

Old Peter Simmons seemed nonplussed for a moment. "On my soul, I don't
know. Mrs. Simmons used to like me to tease her, and so I kept on. But
I'm afraid she doesn't care for it as much as she did," he admitted
ruefully.

"Indeed, she doesn't!" Rebecca Mary wondered why on earth he kept on
teasing Granny when he knew Granny didn't like to be teased. Rebecca
Mary was beginning to feel sorry for old Peter Simmons, although she did
think that even the head of a big manufacturing plant should have room
in his mind for anniversaries and holidays. His mind shouldn't be filled
entirely with contracts.

"Does she honestly expect me to remember that golden wedding present?"
The twinkle was more pronounced than ever in old Peter Simmons' blue
eyes. "Can't you give me a clue?" he begged with a chuckle, but Rebecca
Mary couldn't. She hadn't any idea herself what it was that Granny
Simmons and her husband had talked about so many times. Granny Simmons
had never told her.

So old Peter Simmons had to go away muttering that women were the
dickens, the very dickens. That was exactly what they were. How was he
to know what one of them wanted for a golden wedding present? And even
if his wife had told him what she wanted, if they had talked it over
hundreds of times together, how could he be sure that she would want it
on the golden wedding day? Women changed their minds once a minute. A
man was never sure of them. But his eyes twinkled as he grumbled, and
Rebecca Mary's eyes twinkled, too. There was no doubt that old Peter
Simmons was the greatest kind of a tease. Granny had described him
perfectly.

They were in the big parlor where the old portrait of Richard Cabot's
great-grandmother hung. Rebecca Mary never thought of that portrait as
Joshua Cabot's great-grandmother, but always as Richard's
great-grandmother. And when old Peter Simmons went grumbling and
twinkling away, Rebecca Mary looked up at the portrait.

"I wonder if your husband gave you what you wanted on holidays and
anniversaries?" she asked impulsively. "And do you think your
great-grandson will remember his golden wedding without being reminded?"

"I don't know what it is, but I'm sure this great-grandson will make a
desperate effort to remember anything you want him to remember,"
exclaimed a voice behind her.

Like a red and yellow wooden top, Rebecca Mary swung around and
saw--would wonders ever cease?--Richard Cabot, himself. It was not the
Richard Cabot she had seen in Waloo for that Richard had always looked
as if he had just stepped from a brand new bandbox and this Richard
didn't look as if he had ever seen a bandbox. His hair was too rumpled
and his clothes too crumpled. Rebecca Mary stared at him, her eyes and
mouth big round O's of astonishment. Her heart suddenly climbed into her
throat and promised to choke her as he crossed the room with quick eager
steps.

"Aren't you going to say that you are glad to see me?" He took the hand
she was far too surprised to offer him.

"Where did you come from?" She didn't seem able to find her every-day
voice and had to use her Sunday one, which shook a little. "Are you a
prisoner, too?" Rebecca Mary hoped that he was. Although there were four
men at Riverside all devoted to her, you see she was not satisfied. She
wanted a fifth, even if this fifth man did make her heart beat so
uncomfortably. "There is a very jolly crowd of prisoners here," she
added encouragingly. "I'm sure you will like them."

Richard looked from her sunburnt fingers to her face, which was a most
adorable pink, and knew that he had not been mistaken--she was just what
he had thought she was.

"If I had known you were here I should have come long ago," he said
quite as if he could come and go as he pleased. Evidently he had not met
stern Major Martingale. "How could you run away without leaving a word
for me?" he went on reproachfully. "I tried to make old Pierson tell me
where you were, but all she would say was that Granny had taken you on a
motor trip. I thought that meant Seven Pines and called up the house
only to be told by Mrs. Swenson that for the first time in seven years
old Mrs. Simmons had disappointed her. She had promised to come to
Otillie's wedding and the wedding was on and Mrs. Simmons hadn't come.
Mrs. Swenson didn't know whether to be mad or worried. And I was in the
same boat. I wrote to Mifflin, and when I didn't hear a word from you I
thought that perhaps you had decided that you didn't like bankers. I
sure was sore!" He laughed softly as if now, with Rebecca Mary's hand
still in his, it was rather amusing to remember how sore he had been.

Guilty consciousness was plainly written on Rebecca Mary's pink and
white forehead. "It wasn't my fault." She made the best defense she
could. "I didn't have a minute in which to send any one word. And since
we have been here we couldn't send words. You must remember that I have
been a prisoner." And she laughed as if it were the greatest fun in the
world to be a prisoner.

"A prisoner in my great-grandmother's old home," smiled Richard, who had
not been half as surprised to see her as Rebecca Mary had expected him
to be. Indeed, he had not seemed surprised at all. "How do you like my
great-grandmother?" he asked in a whisper as if he did not wish his
great-grandmother to hear Rebecca Mary's answer.

"We're the greatest friends," she whispered back. "And I like your
great-grandfather's old house enormously, but I don't quite like to be
a prisoner."

"You'll be given your freedom soon," promised Richard, quite as if he
knew all about her case. "Things are moving right along out there." He
nodded in the direction of the shop. "I shouldn't be surprised if you
were released very soon now."

"Are you interested in this mysterious experiment, too? Granny and I are
dying to know about it for all that we are sure of is that an aviator, a
chemical engineer and an electrical engineer and a United States Army
officer and a Luxembourg count are working on it with a lot of Waloo
mechanics. It is a very confusing combination. Major Martingale insists
that it is, oh, frightfully important and that Germany is reaching out
grabbing hands for it. He scowls like a pirate if we ask any questions
at all. At first we thought it must have something to do with
aëroplanes, on account of Peter, you know, and then we thought of a
wireless something, but when the Luxembourg count was tangled up with it
we stopped trying to imagine what it was. We hear the weirdest noises
and smell the weirdest smells but they don't tell us anything." She
smiled expectantly and waited for him to tell her all about the great
experiment, but when he never told her a word but just smiled at her
she crinkled her nose and went on more slowly: "And now if a banker is
added to the staff we shall be more hopelessly at sea than ever."

His smile grew into a laugh. "The banker hasn't very much to do with it,
but Major Martingale is right. The thing is tremendously important. And
Germany does want to grab it. It would do a lot to reinstate her
commercially and she is still making every effort to get control of it.
That's why Major Martingale has been so cautious. He didn't want to run
any risk of a leak. Did you know that old Mr. Simmons is the Big Boss?"
Then Rebecca Mary had guessed right. She was sure she had, but she liked
to hear Richard tell her that she had.

"He brought me down with him last night and old Martingale caught me as
soon as we passed the guard and carried me off to the shop. That is why
I didn't see you last night and why now I'm so suggestive of 'the
morning after.' But you haven't said yet that you were glad to see me,"
he said suddenly, and he took Rebecca Mary's other hand. "It has seemed
a thundering long time since I saw you. Has it seemed long to you?" He
bent his tall head so that he could look into her eyes.

But before Rebecca Mary could tell him whether the days since she had
seen him had dragged or whether they had exceeded the speed limit Major
Martingale's harsh voice was heard in the hall.

"Cabot!" he bellowed. "Where are you?"




CHAPTER XIX


Rebecca Mary's nose was out of joint. The great experiment proved so
absorbing that at noon Ben carried sandwiches and milk to the shop, and
Frederick Befort was the only man who joined Rebecca Mary and Joan at
the big table in the dining room. Frederick Befort seemed in a strange
mood. At one moment he would be wildly excited and tell some extravagant
story which made the two girls laugh heartily, and the next minute he
would frown at his plate or jump up and go to the window which
overlooked the path which led to the shop.

"Those may be Luxembourg manners," Rebecca Mary thought disapprovingly.
"But why isn't he at the shop with the others?"

"If Granny Simmons were here she'd say you had the fidgets," remarked
Joan precociously. "She always tells me that I have the fidgets when I
can't sit still."

"It is a day to make a man have the fidgets," and her father stopped on
his way back from the window to pat her cheek. "You will never know,
_mignonne_, what this day means to your father."

"You could tell me?" hinted Joan.

But he only laughed and patted her cheek again before he went back to
his place. Rebecca Mary looked at him curiously. What a strange man he
was, not a bit like an American, like young Peter or--or Richard. She
wasn't sure she understood him, he was so strange. But she really didn't
bother very much about Frederick Befort then for she, too, was in a
strange mood. She wanted to be by herself and think. She scarcely knew
of what she wanted to think but she was conscious of a little glow of
content. Perhaps if she went down by the river bank she could discover
why she felt so contented and happy when she had been so restless and
unreasonable. She was glad to hear Frederick Befort promise to play ball
with Joan although she wondered again why he did not go to the shop, but
that was his business, not hers.

She ran upstairs to find Granny asleep and with a sigh of relief she
crossed the terrace on her way to the river bank. But Joan called to her
from the tennis court and ran toward her. Rebecca Mary might have
ignored the childish hail once, but she couldn't do it now, and she
walked slowly toward the court.

"Look what my father made for me!" Joan demanded breathlessly. She
always spoke of her father with an emphasis as if her father was made of
"sugar and spice and everything nice" while other fathers were
compounded of dust and water without a grain of seasoning. She held up
what was meant to be a ball, but it was made from an old glove stuffed
with--papers. Rebecca Mary could feel them crackle. The glove fingers
were wound around the palm to hold the papers firm. It really wasn't
much of a ball to any one but Joan, who capered proudly and almost
snatched it from Rebecca Mary as if she could not quite trust even her
with it. "My father made it for me," she repeated joyously.

Her father laughed. "Miss Wyman does not think that was any great feat,
_ma petite_," he teased. "She does not think it is a very good ball."

Miss Wyman was a true descendant of George Washington, and she horrified
Joan by confessing that Frederick Befort was right, and she had seen
better balls than the one he had made out of an old glove and some
scraps of paper.

"What do you really think yourself?" She caught a tennis ball from the
court, where it lay neglected, and showed him what a ball could be.

"But that's a ball from a store!" Joan saw the difference in a flash.
"And my father never made a ball before. He said so. This is the first
one he ever made, and he made it for me."

"No one else would accept it." He pinched her cheek. "Now, Joan, you
must play by yourself. I must go to the shop, but I tell you again you
cannot throw this ball I made over the hedge. It is not like a store
ball."

"If you wait I'll show you!" Joan was only too eager to show what she
could do, but he turned impatiently away.

"This may be the greatest day of my life, Miss Wyman." He stopped in
front of her. "Will you be so very kind as to wish me luck?" He took the
hand which hung at her side and pressed it.

She looked at him in surprise, and she was more surprised when she saw
the flush on his usually pale face. She wondered why this should be such
a great day, but as he did not tell her she did not ask but prettily
offered her best wishes. He pressed her hand again and went toward the
shop with long eager steps. Rebecca Mary looked after him curiously. She
shook her head. No, she didn't understand him at all, not even a little
bit. And because a closed box is always more fascinating than an open
one she would have continued to think of Frederick Befort if Joan would
have let her. But Joan was pulling her sleeve.

"I'll show you, then, Miss Wyman. Shall I? Shall I show you that I can
throw my ball over the hedge?" She was on tiptoe to show Miss Wyman.

Rebecca Mary looked at the only hedge near them, the arbor vitæ which
kept Riverside from spilling into the road, and shook her head. "You'll
lose it if you do. You can't go after it, you know." She reminded Joan
that she was a prisoner.

"The guard will bring it to me if I ask him." Joan was not a bit afraid
that she would lose her ball even if Rebecca Mary did shake her head and
doubt whether the guard would leave his post by the gate to hunt among
the bushes which edged the road for a ball. She raised her arm to send
the ball flying over the hedge, but Rebecca Mary caught her hand.

"I fear your father is not a very good ball maker, Joan. See, the
fingers have come unfastened. The stuffing is falling out." She took the
glove from Joan and tried to push the papers back into it.

"The stuffing is my father's papers. He took them from his pocket,"
Joan told her proudly. "Can you put them back?"

"I'd better sew them in or they will be all over the place. Why----" she
broke off to stare at one of the scraps of papers which had fallen into
her hand. There were figures on it and a tiny drawing and a few German
words. How strange! She pulled a larger piece from the glove and after
she had smoothed it she found more German words.

Like an express train dashing through a country station many things
dashed through Rebecca Mary's brain as she stood and looked at the bits
of paper. She remembered what Major Martingale had said about the great
experiment, how important it was and how Germany was trying to get
control of it to regain her old position in the commercial world. She
remembered that Frederick Befort had been named for one kaiser and had
been a friend of another kaiser, who had decorated him. She remembered
many things Joan had said about Germany and that the kaiser had called
her "_ein gutes Kind, Johanna_," and Joan's whisper that her father did
not wish her to speak of Germany now, he wanted her to forget Germany.
She remembered also that Frederick Befort had said he was from
Luxembourg where the Germans had had great influence and power, that he
had gone to school in Germany. And Mrs. Erickson had heard him talking
German to one of the mechanics behind the woodshed!

Rebecca Mary had heard many a spy story during the war, and she shivered
as she looked at the bits of paper in her hand. Oh, it couldn't be
possible that Frederick Befort had come to the Simmons factory, that he
had come to Riverside to obtain possession of the secret of this great
experiment which was to do so much for the world. He couldn't be one of
the German secret agents which the newspapers had had so much to say
about during the war. It wasn't possible, and yet when she had added one
to one and then to two and three she could obtain but one answer.

The work at Riverside was practically finished. Richard had told her so
that morning. Frederick Befort would have all the information he wanted
by now, and, of course, he would wish to get it to Germany as soon as
possible. That was why he had torn his papers and stuffed them into an
old glove which Joan was to throw over the hedge. If the guard saw it he
would think it was only a child's plaything. A confederate was hiding in
the bushes and would catch the ball when it was tossed out. The whole
plan had been skillfully thought out and was now as plain as print to
Rebecca Mary's horrified mind.

Joan pulled her sleeve impatiently. "Can't you fix it? Let me take it
and throw it over the hedge as my father told me." She tried to take the
ball from Rebecca Mary.

"No, no! Leave it alone, Joan, or you'll have the papers all over the
grass." She had to think like chain lightning. "I'll run in and sew it
up. Don't tell your father," she cautioned chokingly. "He wouldn't like
it if he knew that his ball came to pieces so soon."

With the ball in her hand, and Joan trotting along beside her, she went
back to the house wondering what on earth she should do and how she
could get rid of Joan for a few minutes. Joan found the way herself when
she saw the farmhouse kitten asleep on the steps.

"It has run away. I'd better take it right back or Mrs. Erickson will be
cross with me again. She said I was always taking her things and
forgetting to bring them back."

"Yes, run over with the kitten." Rebecca Mary knew if Joan once ran over
she would stay for some time, long enough perhaps to forget about the
ball, for there were wonderful things to interest a child at the
farmhouse.

Rebecca Mary shut the door of her room and turned the key before she
pulled the rest of the papers from the old glove. Oh, there was no doubt
about it! The papers were covered with drawings and German words.
Rebecca Mary groaned. What should she do? She put her hands over her
eyes to shut out the sight of those German words, but she could not shut
the thought of them from her brain. She felt nauseated. To think that a
man would use his little daughter as Frederick Befort had planned to use
Joan. It was despicable. She never wanted to see Frederick Befort again,
and she had liked him so much. Why, only this noon---- She began to
understand now his extravagant gayety at luncheon, he had thought his
work was done, and he had stayed with them to find a way for Joan to
give the information he had collected to his confederates. No one would
suspect Joan. And she had wished him luck! She groaned again. It was all
so very plain to her that she turned and hid her face against the back
of the chair.

After a long, long time, five minutes perhaps, she rose suddenly and
with her lips pressed tight together went to the desk and found an
envelop in which she put the scraps of paper. She looked about for a
place to hide the package for it was too bulky to carry in her pocket.

Where would be a good place? She opened the closet door. Across one end
were several drawers and above them were two shelves. On the top shelf
was a bandbox. Rebecca Mary climbed up to the bandbox and looked into
it. She took out a hat and turning it over, tucked her package inside
the lining. Then she replaced the hat and put the box on the shelf. She
stood in the doorway and gazed anxiously at the box. It looked as
innocent as a box could look. No one ever would imagine that it held a
secret. Rebecca Mary sighed as she shut the closet door.

Then she took several sheets of Sallie Cabot's best note paper and drew
meaningless lines on them and wrote what might be taken at a careless
glance for German words, and tore the paper into scraps with which she
stuffed the old glove. She would let Joan toss it over the hedge so Joan
could tell her father. If Frederick Befort thought his plans had reached
his confederate he would do nothing more. He couldn't get away himself,
and Rebecca Mary would have a little time in which to think what she
should do. She must tell someone, not Major Martingale, he would be
merciless, but Peter, or, no--Richard! Richard would be the man for her
to tell. But, oh, how she did hate to tell any one. Suppose she should
speak to Frederick Befort himself, persuade him to promise to forget
everything that had happened at Riverside, to remain true to the oath he
had given Major Martingale? If she could do that--if she only could.

She had liked Frederick Befort. He was so different from any man she had
ever met. He had fascinated her with his talk of courts and grand
duchesses and emperors, she thought now a little bitterly. There was an
air of mystery about him which would pique a girl's interest, but if the
mystery meant that he was a German secret agent she wouldn't be
interested another minute. She would only be horrified and disgusted.
Oh, what should she do? Never had a teacher in the third grade of the
Lincoln school been given such a problem to solve. If only she could
wake up and find that it was a dream she would be so happy to forget it
all. She shouldn't want to remember this when she was sixty, she told
herself drearily.

But it wasn't a dream. The old glove on the desk told her it wasn't,
and she took it in her hand. "Well, Count Ernach de Befort," she said
under her breath, "I have spoiled your scheme for the present. If Joan
throws this to your confederate he will be puzzled what to make of it."

Even as she spoke Joan pounded on the door.

"Are you there, Miss Wyman? Have you mended the ball my father made me?
Can't you be quicker? I want to throw it over the hedge before my father
comes to dinner."

And she did throw it over the hedge as she stood on the tennis court. It
was a good throw for a little girl, and Joan was jubilant as she ran
across the court and climbed up on the stone wall, behind the arbor vitæ
to see where the ball had fallen. Rebecca Mary ran too, although her
legs did feel too weak to carry her, and her heart was beating so fast.
She caught the toes of her white oxfords in a cranny of the wall and
lifted herself so that she might look. But although they both looked and
looked there was no ball to be seen on that stretch of the road. Down by
the gate the guard was leaning against the fence, but the guard was not
a ball, and they were looking for a ball.

"It's gone!" Joan was surprised. "Some one must have taken it. Who do
you think it was, Miss Wyman, a fairy or an ogre?"

"An ogre!" Rebecca Mary said fiercely. She felt so fierce that she was
faint. "A horrid black ogre. Oh, Joan! Why did you throw it?" she
wailed.




CHAPTER XX


Rebecca Mary's feet were as heavy as lead as she went back to the house,
and her heart was far heavier than her feet. Oh, Cousin Susan, Cousin
Susan, what a tangle you caught Rebecca Mary in when you persuaded her
to take out a memory insurance policy!

It was later than she had thought, but the men had not come up from the
shop. Ben told her that they weren't coming, that he had just taken them
something to eat. He supposed that they would work all night again.

Rebecca Mary looked at him blankly. She had thought that all she would
have to do would be to return to the house and call Richard aside and
slip her responsibility from her slim shoulders to his broad back. She
was so disappointed that she felt almost sick. What should she do?

"Is Mr. Befort at the shop?" she asked Ben, trying her best to keep her
voice steady and her chin from trembling.

"Yas'm, he's there with all the rest of 'em. They's gwine to make a
night ob it fo' suah. Will you gwine have yo' dinner now, Miss Wyman?
It's ready an' it won't be no better fer waitin'."

Rebecca Mary was so relieved to hear that Frederick Befort was at the
shop that her chin stopped trembling. If Frederick Befort was with the
other men, with Richard and young Peter and old Peter, he wasn't trying
to get in touch with his confederates, and she could draw a long breath.
It didn't seem as if she had had a good breath since she had seen the
scraps of paper fall from the old glove.

"Just a minute, Ben, until I run up and see if Mrs. Simmons feels well
enough to come down."

"She don't," grumbled Ben. "Ah asted her an' she said Ah was ter brung
her up a tray. Folks seems to think Ah hain't got nothin' else ter do
but carry dinner here an' there an' yonder. Three in one night is more
than one nigger's job."

"I know." Rebecca Mary was as sympathetic as she could be with her mind
full of something so much more important than dinner. "But perhaps it
won't happen again. You might serve Mrs. Simmons first. She didn't eat
any luncheon, and she must be hungry."

As Rebecca Mary's leaden feet carried her up the stairs she wondered if
she should tell Granny and show her the proof of her story which was in
the bandbox in her closet. But as soon as she saw Granny in a thin
lavender negligee on the _chaise longue_ she decided that she wouldn't
tell her. Granny couldn't do anything, and she had enough to bother
about. Indeed, Granny did look pale and tired from spending her day with
the headache. She held out a welcoming hand when Rebecca Mary came in.

"Where have you been all afternoon? I thought you were lost."

"Have you missed me?" Rebecca Mary stooped to kiss the pale cheek. "You
were so sound asleep when I looked in that I thought you wouldn't be
awake for hours. I'm a brute that I didn't come in again."

"I really haven't been awake very long," Granny admitted when she heard
how repentant Rebecca Mary was. "I do wish I were home, Rebecca Mary. It
was so silly to run away as we did. I might have known something would
happen. I'd give anything if we could be back in Waloo before old Peter
Simmons. I shan't mind his teasing so much at home. I shan't feel quite
so foolish there. A woman can't stand up to her husband as well as she
should if she feels foolish. I don't suppose there is any way we could
slip out?" she asked wistfully.

No, Rebecca Mary didn't think there was any way, and even if there had
been she couldn't take it until she had told her story to Richard and
showed him the scraps of paper. But she would not tell Granny that; she
could only kiss Granny again and pet her and tell her that Richard had
said that they would be free soon to go where they pleased.

She told Granny also what old Peter Simmons had said, that he had proved
the decision he had made on his wedding day, that his wife had perfected
his life. She made a very pretty speech of it, and it pleased Granny
enormously.

"He always did have a nimble tongue," she murmured. "And he really does
have a lot of patience with me. Here is Ben with my dinner. I hope you
brought a lot, Ben. You know I didn't have any luncheon."

"Yas'm. Ah hopes you gwine ter like the lower half of this spring
chicken, Mrs. Simmons? When Ah took the dinner out ter the shop Mr.
Simmons, he sez what you gwine give Mrs. Simmons fer her dinner? An'
when Ah done tell him spring chicken he sez ter brung you de lower half
'cause you gwine ter like de dark meat better'n you do de white."

"He did?" Granny was surprised. "Well! well! So he does know what I
like. Rebecca Mary, why do you suppose he always asks me? Perhaps he has
remembered other things, too. Didn't I tell you he was a great tease?
Run down to your own dinner, child. I shall do very well. And you and
Joan must be hungry."

Rebecca Mary had never felt less hungry in her life but she obediently
ran down. She thought she wouldn't eat a mouthful until she saw the
array of good things which Ben had prepared when she suddenly discovered
that she was hungry. Nothing would be gained by starving herself, she
thought, as she patted Joan's shoulder.

"We shall serve ourselves," she told Ben. "And will you please go over
to the shop and ask Mr. Cabot if I may speak to him at once?"

"Ah dunno as Ah dares. Old Mr. Simmons said he didn't want ter see any
one 'thin gunshot ob dat shop ter night. Maybe Ah could stand away an'
holler," he suggested helpfully.

"Never mind then." Rebecca Mary spoke as carelessly as she could.
"Perhaps he'll be up before long."

"If you ast me Ah'd say they won't be along 'fo' sunrise. Ah'm to take
'em another meal at midnight. That 'speriment suah makes 'em hungry."

"You can tell Mr. Cabot then that I should like to speak to him at
once." Midnight was better than nothing, than morning.

"Yas'm. Maybe Ah can. Ah can try."

"Do you want to tell we why you want to talk to Mr. Cabot?" asked Joan
curiously. "You haven't talked to me very much since we came to dinner."

"I think I must be tired. Suppose you talk to me? What did Mrs. Erickson
say when you took the kitten back?" It was a safe question for Mrs.
Erickson was sure to say considerable. Joan repeated Mrs. Erickson's
words and added enough of her own to last through dinner. She caught
Rebecca Mary's hand as they rose from the table.

"Shall we go and play ball, Miss Wyman? I have a new tennis ball I
borrowed from Mr. Marshall."

Ball! Rebecca Mary never wanted to see another ball in her life. There
had been one ball too many in it as it was. She forced herself to smile
at Joan. "I must go up to Granny, honey," she said slowly. "She has been
alone all day. You will have to play by yourself. If Mr. Cabot comes up
from the shop, or Mr. Peter, or even old Mr. Simmons, will you call me,
please?"

She stood in the doorway and looked across the lawn in the direction of
the shop. The chatter of the gasoline engine came to her faintly,
puff-puff. She wondered if she should run across and call to Richard
herself, and she decided that she had better wait. She must do nothing
to make Frederick Befort suspect that she knew why he was at Riverside.

When at last she went upstairs she found that Granny was not inclined
for conversation.

"If you'll hand me that book, Rebecca Mary, I'll finish it. There is a
silly little heroine in it who can't make up her mind which of three men
she loves."

"Do you think it is always easy for a girl to know what to do?" Rebecca
Mary asked wistfully. Rebecca Mary was almost overwhelmed at the number
of things she had discovered that a girl should know.

Granny began a rather scornful speech but as she looked at Rebecca
Mary's troubled little face she changed it for a more sympathetic one.

"No, I don't. I think it's very hard sometimes for every one, for even
an old lady, to know what is best to do. But if you were in a book,
Rebecca Mary, it would be easy. All you would have to do would be to
wait for your knight of the four-leaf clover," she laughed.

"Oh, that!" Rebecca Mary had lost all pleasure in her mysterious
talisman; it had brought her all at once such a huge amount of bad luck.
"But how am I going to find him?" she asked impatiently. "It's weeks
since that day at the Waloo, and I don't know any more than I did then."

"Don't you?" Granny raised quizzical eyebrows.

"Well, not much." Rebecca Mary didn't wish to talk of clover leaves, but
it would be easier to follow Granny's lead than to offer one of her own.
If she talked of what was really in her thoughts she would frighten
Granny into hysterics. "I know that Peter and Mr. Cabot were there that
afternoon and Wallie Marshall and George Barton. Even old Major
Martingale was there eating hot buttered toast, but I can't make one of
them say that he gave me that clover leaf. You don't think it was Major
Martingale, do you?" Rebecca Mary would rather never know the truth if
fat old Major Martingale had given her the talisman.

Granny chuckled. "Ask him, Rebecca Mary. Run along and ask him. You are
sillier than this silly heroine."

Rebecca Mary never passed such an evening in her life. It was long,
endlessly long, and dreary and lonely, for Joan went to bed and Granny
insisted on following the adventures of her silly heroine. Rebecca Mary
thought she would go mad as she stood on the terrace and listened to the
chattering gasoline engine or raced up the stairs to see if the bandbox
was still on the top shelf of her closet.

At last she couldn't wait another minute. She didn't care what old Peter
Simmons had told Ben. She would go within gunshot of the shop and call
to--she wasn't sure yet whether she would call for Frederick Befort and
beg him to turn over a new leaf and be loyal to the men with whom he was
working, or to Richard and tell him the suspicion which was tormenting
her. She couldn't go to bed until she had told some one. She called
herself names because she hadn't gone to the shop at once.

Ben had forgotten to turn on the lights and the hall stretched before
her as dark as Egypt. She felt as if she were making her way through a
length of black velvet as she went down the stairs. But as she turned to
run out of the side door, which was the shortest way to the shop, she
saw a thread of light. It came from the right, from the room Major
Martingale used as an office. The door was always kept locked, but now
it was ajar.

Through the wide crack Rebecca Mary could see a light on the desk beside
which a man was standing as he fumbled among the Major's papers. He was
too tall and not wide enough to be Major Martingale, and even before he
turned so that the light fell on his face Rebecca Mary knew who he was.

Quickly, without taking even a second to think, Rebecca Mary pulled the
door shut. The key was in the lock, on the outside, and she turned it.
Then she leaned against the door frightened to death and ready to cry.




CHAPTER XXI


Rebecca Mary had caught a spy! And, oh, how she wished that she hadn't.
When she turned the key she had felt like Joan of Arc but immediately
she became the most arrant little coward that ever was. She leaned
against the door and trembled in every inch. She didn't know what to do
with her spy now that she had caught him.

Of course, there was but one thing to do. She would have to tell old
Peter Simmons and give him the key. And now that she had Frederick
Befort locked in Major Martingale's office she was sorry. She had liked
Frederick Befort. He was so different from any man she ever had met. He
had seemed romance to her with his title, his centuries-old château, his
rose-embowered country, his stories of boar hunts and kaisers and grand
duchesses, and all sorts of people such as Rebecca Mary had never met on
her way to and from the Lincoln school.

But Rebecca Mary had learned a lot of the little grand duchy about which
she had known so little, and she knew that while there were many men in
Luxembourg who had hated and feared German power there were others who
would have welcomed it. Frederick Befort had told her that himself, and
she had read it in a book, also. Frederick Befort had been at school in
Germany, he had been born and raised almost in Germany; only the width
of a river had separated him from Germany. How did they really know
whether he actually had come from the Luxembourg side of the River Sure?
But whether he was in sympathy with Germany or not he had stolen the
secret of the great experiment which Germany wanted. That was the one
thing Rebecca Mary was sure of. She had the proof of that.

And if he was a traitor he should suffer only--only---- There was Joan!
As she remembered Joan, Rebecca Mary wanted to open the door and plead
with Frederick Befort, make him promise to forget all about Germany, to
keep faith with old Peter Simmons. If he would do that, if he could make
Rebecca Mary trust him again she might--she might---- It would be too
horrible for Joan to be labeled the daughter of a spy.

It was so horrible to Rebecca Mary that her hand was on the key when she
heard a smothered exclamation and a thud as if a movable body had
suddenly come in contact with an immovable body. Rebecca Mary cowered
down beside the door and held her breath until the hall was flooded with
light, and she raised her frightened eyes and saw Richard Cabot staring
at her.

"What are you doing there?" He could not believe that she was listening.
Rebecca Mary was not the sort of a girl who would listen at keyholes.

"H-sh!" She waved a frantic beckoning hand to him. She was so glad that
it was Richard who had found her. He was so sensible, so dependable, he
was Waloo's youngest bank vice-president and so was a man whom many
people trusted. She had never appreciated what it meant to be sure she
could trust a man before. A little glow broke through the smothering
blackness which had enshrouded her as she thought of how she could trust
Richard. Rebecca Mary knew that she was quite incapable of handling this
situation, but she knew that Richard could handle it. She could not
imagine a situation which Richard could not handle. So when Richard
asked her with a compelling mixture of curiosity and determination:
"What's in there?" she stammered painfully, but she told him. "A leak!"

"A leak?" he repeated stupidly for he had not heard the words Major
Martingale and the others were constantly using and which had impressed
themselves upon Rebecca Mary's brain. He stared at the hand which clung
to the door knob. If there was a leak, although Richard did not see how
that could be for there were no pipes in the office to leak, did Rebecca
Mary think she could stop it by clinging to the door?

Rebecca Mary put out her other hand and clutched his arm. She had to
feel him as well as see him. "I know Major Martingale has been afraid of
a leak," she faltered, "and as I was coming down the stairs I saw that
this door was open. You know it always has been kept locked." She went
on more hurriedly after she had started as if she wished to finish her
story as soon as possible. "And I saw a man at Major Martingale's desk.
I did! It wasn't my imagination. I really saw him and I shut the door
and--and locked it. He hasn't made a sound so he couldn't have heard me.
But--but I'm frightened!" And indeed she looked frightened.

Richard frowned, but he put his hands over the fingers on his arm. "Did
you see who he was?" he asked quickly in a hushed voice, almost a
whisper.

She didn't answer. She simply couldn't tell him that she had, that the
man who was rifling Major Martingale's desk was Frederick Befort, Count
Ernach de Befort. Richard pressed her fingers gently.

"Was it Befort?" he asked in that same quick whisper.

Rebecca Mary pulled her fingers from him. "How did you know? Oh, I've
told you! I've just the same as told you!" She covered her face with her
hands.

Richard reached behind her and turned the key in the lock so that the
door could be opened while Rebecca Mary watched him in cold despair. She
couldn't understand why he did that. Surely Richard could be trusted.
After Richard had unlocked the door he put his arm around Rebecca Mary
and drew her out on the terrace.

"But--but----" objected Rebecca Mary, who couldn't understand why he
wanted to take her away unless he wished to give Frederick Befort an
opportunity to escape.

"Rebecca Mary," Richard said most irrelevantly as he drew her out with
him, "you are a goose. A dear little goose," he added as if to explain
to Rebecca Mary exactly what kind of a goose she was.

Rebecca Mary pulled herself away impatiently. Why should Richard waste
time calling her names when there was a spy in Major Martingale's
office? She stammered as she tried to tell him that there were other
things for him to do now than to call her names. With a laugh Richard
tightened the arm which was still around her.

"I'm going to tell you something," he said, bending his head so that he
could speak directly into her pink ear. "When you locked Befort in the
office you locked up the man who invented the thing we are working on.
Yes, you did!" as Rebecca Mary pushed him away with a funny little
strangled exclamation. "Wait a minute and listen! Yes, I know that we
have all been afraid of a leak, but there hasn't been one. No, there
hasn't! Listen! You know Befort comes from Luxembourg?" Rebecca Mary
nodded a dazed head. She did know that, from the River Sure. "And how
hot he is at the way the Germans have treated his country and his grand
duchess? He was so mad that he couldn't stay neutral. He joined the
French Foreign Legion and fought until he was wounded and discharged. He
had invented this--this"--evidently Richard didn't know what to call the
great experiment when he was talking to Rebecca Mary--"this thing," he
said at last. "He had talked about it to the kaiser before he perfected
it, and the kaiser wanted him to promise to give the thing to Germany.
Joan and her mother had come to this country. The countess was an
American, you know. She died and Befort came over for Joan. He decided
he couldn't find a safer place to work out his idea than the United
States. He came to Waloo and worked alone for months. Then he discovered
that German agents were watching him, and he was afraid they would steal
his plans. He was in the bank one day and talked to me. He never spoke
of Joan so perhaps it isn't strange that I didn't connect your loan
child with him. I arranged for him to meet Mr. Simmons. The thing was
just in his line, and he could give Befort protection. Mr. Simmons found
him a place in his factory and mechanics to help him and got the
government interested for it is a big thing, a mighty big thing.
Everybody came down here to finish up the job where there would be no
chance of German I. W. W. interference. But you see Befort didn't have
to steal the plans. He had them in the brain that invented them."

"Oh!" Rebecca Mary couldn't say another word to save her life. Her face
crimsoned. She wished the terrace would open and drop her into Pekin or
Shanghai. She didn't care which. How could she have made such a mistake?
"But the ball!" she exclaimed suddenly, and she told Richard about the
glove which Frederick Befort had turned into a ball and which was
stuffed with drawings and notes for something.

"I've no doubt it was. Befort has a lot of ideas, and if he took any
papers from his pocket they would be sure to be covered with drawings
and figures. As for German words, you know he was practically brought up
in Germany?"

"Yes," sighed Rebecca Mary. It was all so clear now that Richard had
explained it to her. "No wonder you called me a goose," she said
ruefully.

"A dear little goose!" When Richard was quoted he wished to be quoted
exactly. His voice was very tender as he corrected Rebecca Mary.

"A goose," repeated Rebecca Mary somewhat crossly. She was in no mood
for tenderness, she was too ashamed and mortified. She was almost
inclined to blame Richard for the mistake she had made. If he had only
told her something--anything. But if he hadn't come stumbling over the
hall chair she might have accused Frederick Befort to his face. "Oh,"
she wailed, "I never want to see Frederick Befort again! What shall I
do? I never want to see him again!"

"Don't you?" Richard seemed quite pleased to hear that she had seen
enough of the romantic Luxembourg count. He had feared that Rebecca Mary
might wish to see a lot more of him. "Well, you don't have to see him
again," he said quickly. "I'm going to Waloo in the morning, and I'll
take you with me."

"Will you?" Rebecca Mary couldn't believe there was such a simple
solution to her puzzle. "Can you?" She remembered that one could not go
from Riverside as one pleased.

"Sure I can." Richard spoke quite confidently. "I'd take you this minute
but you've worn yourself out over this thing and you need sleep."

"I don't feel that I shall sleep until I am back in Waloo," sighed
Rebecca Mary, and her lip quivered.

"Yes, you will. You'll be asleep as soon as your head touches the pillow
now that you have nothing to bother over. You meet me at--is six-thirty
too early? I have to go up and back before noon so I must start early."

He couldn't start too early to suit her. "There's Granny!" Rebecca Mary
had almost forgotten Granny.

If Richard had thought he was going to take an early morning ride with
no one but Rebecca Mary he hid his disappointment very well when he
learned that they were to have company.

"Sure, there's Granny. We'll take her with us."

"And Joan?" doubtfully. Perhaps Richard would think that Joan should be
left with her father.

But Richard didn't. "Joan, too. Her father will be too busy for the next
twenty-four hours to look after her. He was so excited we had to send
him away to-day." So that was why Frederick Befort had not been at the
shop. "It has been a great day for him and unless I miss my guess there
will be a greater one to-morrow." And so that was why Frederick Befort
had asked her to wish him luck. Rebecca Mary blushed again as Richard
went on. "Six-thirty, you know. And not a word to any one!" And lowering
his voice, he whispered a few directions. He chuckled as if he were
going to enjoy carrying Rebecca Mary away from Riverside. There seemed
to be more in his mind than he was telling Rebecca Mary.

But Rebecca Mary was not critical nor observing. She was only grateful.

"I'll never forget your heavenly goodness!" she exclaimed as she turned
to go in and tell Granny that they were to leave Riverside at six-thirty
in the morning, that Granny was to have her wish and reach home before
old Peter Simmons. "I'll remember it to my dying day!"

"Will you, Rebecca Mary?" Richard seemed quite pleased to hear how long
he was to be remembered, and he caught her hand and pressed it before he
let her go. "Will you?"




CHAPTER XXII


If Richard was a tower of strength that night he was a veritable
magician the next morning, for he extracted the two women and a half
from a carefully guarded place as easily as most men would take a friend
out for a walk or to a theater or church. Granny had been delighted to
accept Richard's kind invitation to run away to Waloo. Her faded blue
eyes sparkled when Rebecca Mary gave it to her.

"Of course, I'll go," she said at once. "It's too great a strain to be
under the same roof with old Peter Simmons. I'm crazy to see him,
Rebecca Mary, but I don't dare. Perhaps if I run away again he'll know
that I don't want to be teased. I simply can't discuss a golden wedding
present now. We've done it too often. But I don't know what I'll do,
Rebecca Mary, if he doesn't remember what we planned. If I weren't so
proud I should tell him that it begins with an H. But I can't even do
that, Rebecca Mary. It's funny I should feel this way after fifty
years, but I do. I can't help it even if I do know how silly it is."

So in the early morning Granny and Rebecca Mary and a very sleepy Joan
left the house as stealthily as if they had been robbing Riverside and
made their way from one clump of shrubbery to another to the gate. It
thrilled Rebecca Mary, whose teeth fairly chattered. It even thrilled
old Granny a bit, but it only puzzled Joan, who could not understand why
she had been wakened so early nor why she was being taken from Riverside
without saying good-by to her father although Granny told her that they
had left a note for her father and one for old Peter Simmons. How
Rebecca Mary did blush when Count Ernach de Befort was mentioned!

Before they reached the gate Richard came down the driveway in the car
which had brought Granny and Rebecca Mary and Joan to Riverside. He
stopped to speak to the guard, who was on the other side of the car so
that the three prisoners were able to slip by it and hide themselves in
the bushes which were most conveniently placed just outside the gate.

"Pooh!" exclaimed Granny as she settled herself in the tonneau with
Joan, "if I had known how easy it would be I shouldn't have stayed
twenty-four hours. Oh, well, I don't know as I care so long as I shall
get home before old Peter Simmons. We have had a rest and a change. I
don't often find fault with an experience after it is over. I did want
to go to Seven Pines before the golden wedding, but perhaps it is just
as well. You haven't anything to complain of, have you, Rebecca Mary?
Riverside was more interesting for you than Seven Pines would have been.
Wasn't it?"

"Much more interesting!" Rebecca Mary had never seen a foot of Seven
Pines and so should not have been so quick to decide that Riverside was
more interesting. "I'm glad that Major Martingale made prisoners of us."
And then she remembered what had happened the last day she had been a
prisoner, and she flushed and stammered. "At least I was glad." She
looked at Richard to see if he remembered the secret that they shared,
and he nodded and smiled. Rebecca Mary did not like to think of that
last night. It made her hot all over, from the top of her head to her
very heels, to remember what she had done. She hoped that no one but
Richard would ever know.

"We're going home, we're going home," sang Joan to an air of her own
composition. "I'm the only one who has what we came for," she announced
jubilantly. "I came for my father and I found him right away. But you
haven't your young heart, have you, Granny? And dear Miss Wyman hasn't
found the payment for her insurance, have you, Miss Wyman?" How
disappointed Granny and Rebecca Mary must be!

"Perhaps I didn't find the real young heart I wanted, Joan, but then I
knew that an old body isn't just the place for a real young heart,"
Granny confessed honestly. "But my old heart is a lot younger than it
was. It makes an old heart young in just the right way to match an old
body to be with young people, you know." She gave the prescription
gravely to Joan, and Joan received it as gravely.

"That makes two of us who have what we came for." Joan was even more
jubilant. "I'm sorry you haven't, Miss Wyman." Miss Wyman couldn't know
how sorry she was.

But Rebecca Mary didn't want sympathy from any one, and she said so at
once. "Indeed I did make a payment on my memory insurance policy, Joan.
I made a lot of payments. Why, at the rate I've been paying I shan't be
able to collect all the payments on that memory insurance policy, not if
I live to be a hundred!"

Joan bounced up and down on the seat beside Granny. "Then it's time to
go home," she said with funny solemnity. "When you get what you want it
is always time to go home."

They stopped at a farmhouse to telephone to Pierson to have breakfast
ready for them, and when they reached the house a most delicious
breakfast was waiting in the dining room.

"I'm glad you're back, Mrs. Simmons," Pierson said. "Young Mrs. Simmons
and I don't agree about the arrangements for your golden wedding."

"Don't you, Pierson?" smiled Granny. "I wonder if you and I will agree
about them. If we don't you must remember that the golden wedding is
mine. Gracious, but I am glad to be home again where I can look after
things myself! I declare, Rebecca Mary, I can't think now why we ever
went away. I must have been in a panic."

"Mr. Simmons came about fifteen minutes after you left, ma'am,"
explained Pierson, who stood beside Granny, eager to tell her what had
happened. "He was quite put out, I can tell you, when I told him you had
gone on a motor trip. He wanted to know where----"

"You couldn't tell him that, could you, Pierson?" Granny seemed quite
pleased to think that Pierson couldn't. "You didn't know where we were.
We haven't been near Seven Pines."

"No, ma'am, I know. Mrs. Swenson called me up to ask where you were. But
when Mr. Simmons asked me the way he did he got me all flustered and
before I knew it I told him you had gone to the Cabot country place. You
often go there, you know, Mrs. Simmons, so it wasn't strange I told him
you were probably at Riverside."

Granny put down her knife and fork and stared at her. "You never told
him that, Pierson?" She hid her face in her napkin, and her shoulders
shook. "What did he say? What did Mr. Simmons say, Pierson?"

"He didn't say anything for a minute, ma'am, and then he laughed in a
funny sort of a way. 'At Riverside?' he said, ma'am. 'Well, I'll be
darned! The devil she is!' That's exactly what he said. But you often go
there as Mr. Simmons knows, and yet he seemed surprised as anything to
hear you might have gone there now. But I had to tell him something,
Mrs. Simmons, when he asked me like he did."

Granny was laughing so that she almost choked. "Pierson," she said when
she could control her voice, "I shall raise your wages. I never
suspected that you had an imagination. No wonder Mr. Simmons wasn't
surprised to find us at Riverside. I dare say Major Martingale told him,
too, and young Peter, in spite of their promise to me. Dear, dear! Mr.
Simmons always seems to get the best of me." She shook her head
ruefully. "I wonder what he said when he found that we had run away from
Riverside."

"He probably said 'Well, I'll be darned' again," laughed Richard as he
repeated a phrase which was often on old Peter Simmons' lips when he was
surprised. "You mustn't be too hard on him, Granny. You know this
experiment is frightfully important and--you know him," he finished
rather lamely.

"I do," nodded Granny. "If I didn't know him I should never have done a
lot of things that I have. You must put off fireworks to make old Peter
Simmons see anything besides his business. If men weren't so queer women
wouldn't have to be so peculiar," she sighed. "You might remind old
Peter Simmons that he was married at noon. It would be just like him to
come in at night," she prophesied gloomily.

"Mr. Simmons won't be late," Richard promised somewhat rashly. "I'll see
myself that he is here by noon."

"You always were a good dependable boy. I can trust you. It is a great
thing, Rebecca Mary, to have a man about whom you can trust." There was
something so significant in the way she spoke that Rebecca Mary turned
pink until she matched the sweet peas in the center of the table.

She looked so pretty in her self-conscious confusion that Richard had to
stop eating omelet and muffins and look at her.

Granny went to telephone to young Mrs. Simmons about the golden wedding,
and Joan ran after Pierson to tell her all that they had found at
Riverside. Rebecca Mary pushed back her chair and rose, too. She just
couldn't sit there and let Richard stare at her as he was doing. It made
her feel--she could scarcely tell you how it did make her feel when she
remembered the way Richard had comforted her the night before. She could
still feel the pressure of his arm about her when he had told her that
she was a goose. She slipped out on the porch where Richard found her in
the swing beside the rambler rose.

She looked up with a smile. "It doesn't seem as if it could be true that
we are free again. I think it was wonderful the way you got us out of
Riverside."

He smiled, too. "Can you keep a secret?" he asked impulsively.

"I can!" She turned a curious face toward him. "I'm a perfect wonder at
keeping secrets. I love 'em so I just can't give them away. Do tell me
one!"

"I hate to be told how wonderful I am when I haven't been wonderful at
all," he said honestly. "So I'll confess that Mr. Simmons asked me to
bring you and Granny and Joan home."

"He did?" Rebecca Mary couldn't believe it. She visualized the caution
with which Granny had slipped from bush to bush, how stealthily she had
crept to the gate. And there had been no need of caution. How old Peter
Simmons could tease Granny now! By running away from his teasing she had
only given him more material with which to tease her. "She'll be
furious," she said, not sure but she was a little furious herself.

"She must never know." Richard reminded her that what he had given her
was a secret. "Mr. Simmons said if Granny could slip out of Riverside
and get home before he did she would think she was getting the better of
him and be a lot happier."

"The dear old man," breathed Rebecca Mary, forming a new opinion of old
Peter Simmons instantly. "What next?"

"And he asked me to bring her to Waloo. That's all, but you see you
can't pin any cross on me. I was just obeying orders. I thought you
would enjoy the joke, but we won't tell Granny. Let her think that she
did get ahead of Mr. Simmons."

"I should say so. That dear old Peter Simmons to let Granny retreat with
honor! He's not such a bad sort if he does forget his anniversaries and
presents and things. Dear me, how long ago it seems since we ran away
from here! Otillie Swenson must be an old married woman by now."

"I don't suppose you thought of me once while you were at Riverside,"
Richard said jealously.

"Well," a perverse imp appeared in Rebecca Mary's cheek just above the
corner of her lip, and there was a perverse imp in her voice, also, "I
was rather busy you know. I was the only girl there and four, no, five,
men, for old Major Martingale had to have a word now and then, five men
in the hand didn't leave much time for one in----"

"The heart," suggested Richard quickly and eagerly, and he dropped into
the swing beside her. "If you tell me you kept me in your heart,
Rebecca Mary, I shan't mind how many men there were in your hand?"

But Rebecca Mary wouldn't tell him that although the question sent her
into the strangest flutter she had ever been in in her life, and Richard
frowned. He remembered how the men at Riverside had hung about Rebecca
Mary.

"You girls are all alike," he said bitterly, and he jumped up from the
swing. "I thought that day at the Waloo you would be different----"

"At the Waloo!" interrupted Rebecca Mary. "I should say I was different
that day! Why, nothing had ever happened to me then; every day was just
like every other day, gray and stupid, but now----" she stopped,
appalled at all that had happened since that day at the Waloo, at the
few gray stupid days there had been and the many many rosy interesting
ones. "Just suppose Cousin Susan had bought kitchen curtains!" she
exclaimed with what Richard considered irritating irrelevance.

"Never mind about curtains." Richard wasn't interested in anything
connected with the kitchen just then. "They aren't important----"

"Oh, but they were! Frightfully important. Why, there was a moment when
my whole future was wrapped up in ten yards of cheap swiss?" She looked
almost frightened as she thought of her future in a neat parcel with ten
yards of cheap swiss. "You know I was a very selfish self-centered
disagreeable person,--yes, I was!--before I went to the Waloo with
Cousin Susan that day. But there must have been magic in the tea or--or
in the favors," she laughed tremulously as she remembered the favor she
had received. "I haven't been the same since," she confessed in a way
which told him that she was very glad that she hadn't been the same.

"If you would only be the same for two minutes in succession," begged
Richard helplessly. He never felt helpless before a man at the bank, no
matter who he was, but he felt absolutely helpless as he stood before
Rebecca Mary and looked into her rosy face. There was so much he wanted
to tell her, and yet he didn't seem able to form an intelligent
sentence. He could only stand there like a silly fool and look at the
rosy face in which two gray eyes sparkled so adorably. His own face
reddened, and his heart seemed to miss a beat.

"Better change your mind and stay for luncheon, Richard." Granny came
out with a cordial invitation. "My, Rebecca Mary, but it does seem good
to be at home again!" And she said, as she had said so many times in
the past few days; "I don't understand now why I ever ran away. But if
you won't stay, Richard, you must be sure and tell Mr. Simmons that he
should be here by twelve o'clock at the latest. If he isn't here--if he
isn't here----" she stopped aghast at the possibility she had voiced.
"If he isn't here I don't know what I shall do," she finished truthfully
if weakly.




CHAPTER XXIII


Granny had no opportunity to know what would happen if old Peter Simmons
was late for his golden wedding for he came striding in long before the
clock struck twelve on the twenty-second of July. Young Mrs. Simmons
with Mrs. Hiram Bingham and Mrs. Joshua Cabot were assisting the maids
in the pleasant task of arranging the quantities of yellow and white
flowers which came pouring in.

Rebecca Mary in a pretty pink gingham, lent a hand wherever she could,
but she really wasn't of very much help for her thoughts would stray to
Richard and to Count Ernach de Befort. She couldn't keep them on the
yellow and white flowers, and every time her thoughts strayed the color
in her cheeks grew pinker than the color in her frock. She was, oh, so
ashamed and mortified when she remembered that she had locked Count
Ernach de Befort in Major Martingale's office and she told herself that
she hated Richard Cabot when she remembered that he had found her
clinging to the door. She should have been grateful to Richard, but she
insisted that she wasn't, not a bit. Richard had diagnosed her case as
that of a goose, a dear little goose, but she did not agree with him at
all. She told herself that she had been a fool, a perfectly idiotic
fool. And she told herself, also, that she hoped she would never see
either Richard or Frederick Befort again for she wanted to forget what a
perfectly idiotic fool she had been. She wanted to see young Peter and
Wallie and Ben. The line of her lips softened when she thought of them.
What fun they had had at Riverside! She wondered if they had thought of
her at all or if they had been too busy with the great experiment to
think of any girl. With her thoughts roving from Waloo to Riverside it
was no wonder that Rebecca Mary was not of more assistance and that she
put the white flowers where Judy Bingham had planned to place the yellow
flowers.

When old Peter Simmons came striding in like a conqueror, Granny was
just coming down the stairs, and she looked more like an old saint in
her white linen house gown than she did like a woman who had ever run
away from her husband's question.

[Illustration: "HELLO, KITTY!"]

"Where's Mrs. Simmons? Where's my bride?" demanded old Peter Simmons
almost before he crossed the threshold, and then he saw her on the
stairs. "Hello, Kitty!" He met her at the foot of the stairs with
outstretched hands. "You don't look a day older than you did fifty years
ago. And you don't act half as old. Aren't you ashamed of the way you've
been running about the country?" He gave her a little shake before he
kissed her.

"You need stronger glasses, Peter, dear, if you think I don't look older
than I did when we were married. Goodness knows I don't feel as old! I
should say I didn't! Then I was eighteen on the outside and felt at
least seventy on the inside, and now I'm sixty-eight on the outside, and
I don't feel more than eighteen on the inside. But I look sixty-eight.
Yes, Peter, I do, and you look seventy-one. Perhaps a person can cheat
old Time on the inside, but he can't do it on the outside. There are
tattle tales here--and here." And her finger touched the wrinkles which
separated old Peter Simmons' two grizzled eyebrows and the lines which
ran from the corners of his nose to the corners of his mouth. "You
didn't have those when you married me, Peter Simmons!"

Old Peter Simmons laughed as if it were a huge joke to have wrinkles on
his golden wedding day. "I've a lot now that I didn't have when I
married you, old lady. Well, we've had fifty pretty fair years
together, haven't we?" He looked down at her fondly. "Want fifty more?"

Granny never hesitated the fraction of a second. "Mercy, no!" she
declared quickly. "That would be far too much of a good thing, a regular
gilding of a beautiful lily. Just a few more years, Peter, dear, and
we'll be through. We've earned our rest."

"Rest!" roared old Peter. "What does a flighty young thing like you want
of a rest? I heard of your scandalous doings, Mrs. Simmons, running off
in the middle of the night, being locked up by the government. I came
very near letting you celebrate your golden wedding by yourself." He
pinched her cheek. "But Dick Cabot told me a man couldn't do that." He
roared again as he remembered the worried face Richard had worn when he
told him that he must, he simply must, be on time for his own golden
wedding; he couldn't leave Granny to go through that alone. "So I came
back."

"You didn't come empty handed?" demanded Granny quickly. "Don't tell me
you came empty handed, Peter Simmons?"

"No, I didn't do that. I didn't dare. I was afraid you would run away
again, and I need you in this big old house. The only way to keep some
wives is to give 'em trinkets." He bent to kiss Granny again before he
put his hand in his pocket. "I hadn't any idea what you wanted." His
eyes twinkled. "You wouldn't tell me----"

Granny watched him eagerly, anxiously. "I did tell you," she
interrupted. "We've talked it over together a hundred times since our
silver wedding. You know we have. You didn't forget, Peter?" Her voice
told him that she could forgive almost anything but his failure to
remember what they had planned first on their silver wedding day.

"Twenty-five years is a long time for a man to remember a little thing
like a golden wedding present," went on old Peter Simmons in a teasing
voice, and he winked at Rebecca Mary over his wife's head. "I haven't
lost it, have I?" He was feeling in all of his pockets. "I was
sure--Dick saw that I had---- No, here it is!" And from one of the many
pockets he took a long envelop.

Granny gave a little scream which made the decorators draw closer. They
were all interested in Granny's golden wedding present for Granny had
made the gift seem so important.

"And here's mine," she said, and she took a long envelop from the pocket
of her skirt. It was tied with yellow ribbon while old Peter Simmons'
long envelop had a practical rubber band around it. Granny fairly
thrust her envelop into her husband's hands and snatched his from him in
a way which was quite inexcusable in any one, in even a bride of fifty
years. "Peter, you never----you did! If this isn't the greatest! You old
darling!" And she laughed until the tears ran down her cheeks.

Old Peter looked at what was in his envelop, and he laughed, too, until
the tears stood in his eyes. "You didn't trust me, old lady!" He shook
his head at Granny. "You thought I had forgotten!"

"I did!" Granny frankly admitted her thought. "You just the same as told
me you had forgotten when you kept asking that foolish question--'What
do you want?' I didn't trust you, and I made up my mind that I shouldn't
be disappointed even if I had to carry out alone the plan we made
together so I went down to Judge Graham yesterday and had him fix things
up. I was so afraid that you'd give me a diamond necklace or a string of
pearls." She sighed happily because he hadn't given her either diamonds
or pearls.

He stopped in the middle of another laugh, and looked at her with a
funny expression as if he wasn't sure, not at all sure. "H-m," was all
he said.

"H-m," replied Granny. "Why did you pester me so if you remembered?"

Old Peter finished his interrupted laugh and had another one before he
pulled her gray hair as he undoubtedly had pulled her brown hair in the
days when she was eighteen on the outside and felt seventy on the
inside. "Because I like to tease you, old lady. You go up in the air
quicker than any one I ever knew, and I like to see you rise. It's meat
and drink to me. You always come down gracefully. I must say that for
you," he added admiringly.

"Not this time," she told him honestly. "I didn't land gracefully this
time, Peter. You got the better of me all around. But whoever would have
imagined that when I ran away from you I should run right into you?"

"It was Fate," old Peter told her emphatically. "And it means that you
can't get away from me, no matter where you run."

Granny kissed his brown wrinkled cheek. "Yes," she said soberly. "I
guess that's what it means. And I'm glad of it!" she went on firmly, "I
could go farther and fare worse even if you are the biggest tease on
earth, Peter Simmons!"

Young Mrs. Simmons and Judy Bingham and Sallie Cabot could bear the
suspense no longer. They had heard so much about the golden wedding
present which Granny wished to receive that they just had to see it.

"What did father give you, Mother Simmons?" Young Mrs. Simmons was an
impatient spokeswoman. "What did she give you, Father Simmons?"

"Yes, what did you give her?" Sallie Cabot drew Rebecca Mary into the
ring around Granny and old Peter Simmons.

Joan did not wait to be drawn, she ran in herself for she, too, was
eager to see what Granny had wanted so much that she had run away from
old Mr. Simmons so that he would be sure to give it to her. It was a
funny way to obtain a present. Joan did not understand the method.
Perhaps she would if she could see the gift.

Granny was laughing so that she could scarcely tell them what it was. So
was old Peter Simmons.

"You see, dears," began Granny, breaking a laugh in two and wiping the
tears from her eyes, "we felt older twenty-five years ago than we do
now, didn't we, Peter? And we wanted to do something for the world that
had been so good to us. We had had twenty-five as perfect years as a man
and woman could have together, and we wanted to show that we appreciated
them. Peter thought of a trade school, and I thought of a children's
home because women naturally think of children, you know, and then we
had an inspiration. I don't remember which thought of it first, do you,
Peter?"

"I expect you did," old Peter suggested handsomely.

"Well, perhaps I did, but it doesn't matter, for when two people live
together for twenty-five years they grow to think the same things. Yes,
they do, Rebecca Mary, as you'll see some day. I often catch myself
thinking of contracts. But this time we thought of a home for old
couples. We were so sorry for the old couples who couldn't grow older
together that we decided that we'd give them a home when we had been
married fifty years and were an old couple ourselves. A home for
friendless old couples. We shouldn't wait until we were dead and some
one would look after it for us. We'd do it ourselves and get to know
some of the old couples. That was why we bought Seven Pines, wasn't it,
Peter? And that was why I wanted to take you to Seven Pines, Rebecca
Mary. I wanted to go there to stay for a few days before my golden
wedding. We've talked and planned a lot about it, and I was a silly old
fool to let Peter tease me with his question. I should have known you,
Peter, but perhaps it was because it meant so much to me that I was
frightened to death for fear you had forgotten or changed your mind. But
you hadn't for---- See!" She held up the envelop old Peter had given
her, and her face was radiant as she told them what was in it. "Here is
the deed all ready for me to sign for the Katherine Simmons Home for Old
Couples."

"And here," old Peter Simmons held up the envelop which had been given
to him, "here is the deed for the Peter Simmons Home for Old Couples all
ready for me to sign. We'll have to compromise on the name, Kitty, and
merge it into the Simmons Home."

"Is that all the present is?" Joan had never been more disappointed in
her life. She could not join in the chorus of admiring approval. But she
could understand why Granny cried. She would want to cry if old Peter
Simmons gave her an old home for old people. There was only one thing
which would make it right to Joan, and she pulled Granny's sleeve. "Will
you give the old couples young hearts, Granny?" she whispered eagerly.

"We'll try," Granny whispered back. "That's exactly what we are going to
try to do, Joan, to make tired old hearts younger. The world would be so
much happier if there were not so many old hearts in it. You keep yours
young, Joan, as long as you live," she advised quite confidentially.
"Bless my soul!" she exclaimed as she heard a machine puff up the
driveway. "Is that young Peter with our jailor? I've been so taken up
with our golden wedding presents, Peter, dear, that I never asked how
your experiment worked. Was it a success?"

"It was a big success." Old Peter Simmons looked as if he was more than
satisfied with the way the great experiment had worked. "We've given it
every sort of try out and it can't go wrong. If we hadn't made sure of
that I couldn't have come to your golden wedding, Kitty. I should have
had to send my regrets." He winked at Rebecca Mary and tickled Joan
under her chin. "Some day, Miss Wyman," he told her more soberly, "you
will be proud to remember that you were a prisoner at Riverside when
Befort's big idea was worked out."

"What will it do?" Joan wanted to know at once. "What can you do with my
father's idea, Mr. Simmons?"

Mr. Simmons tickled her under her chin again. "That would be telling,"
he whispered with a great show of secrecy. "And then you wouldn't be
curious any longer. There is only one way to keep people interested and
that is to keep them guessing," he went on with a twinkle. "If you knew
what to-morrow was going to bring you wouldn't care whether you had a
to-morrow or not. You'd never want to go to bed to-night."

"I'm not going to bed to-night, anyway not until the old people do.
Granny said I needn't, that I could stay up until the last minute of the
golden wedding!" Joan drew herself up with proud importance. "But I'll
tell my father what you said about the way to keep people interested,
and I'll tell Miss Wyman, too," as if she thought old Peter Simmons
wanted his recipe circulated as rapidly as possible.

Old Peter Simmons chuckled. "You may tell your father if you want to,
but I rather think that Miss Wyman knows. The knowledge is born in some
girls. That's what makes them such a puzzle to us men. How about it,
Miss Wyman?" he said teasingly to Rebecca Mary. "You don't need to be
told, do you?"




CHAPTER XXIV


Granny's golden wedding celebration was a very informal affair although
many important people came to offer their congratulations and to ask
Granny where on earth she had been and to tell her how much she had been
missed. Although she had been married at noon Granny had chosen to have
her party in the evening, and July the twenty-second offered her a
wonderful evening, cool and pleasant as a July evening can be
occasionally.

Old Peter Simmons was continually leaving his place beside Granny to
draw Rebecca Mary into a corner and ask her if she thought that Granny
really was satisfied to have a home for old couples for her golden
wedding present or if Rebecca Mary thought Granny would rather have had
something more personal.

"I always have given her something personal," he explained, "ever since
the Christmas when she gave me a carpet sweeper. For years before that
I'd showered her with rugs and library tables and a brass bed and other
household furniture. She said then she guessed the house was mine as
much as it was hers and it was only fair for me to take my share of the
stuff. And she was right. But that made me suspicious ever after. And
now--of course, she planned this aged home herself, but women do change
and you heard what she said. Do you think she would rather have had a
string of pearls?" Granny had given old Peter Simmons something to think
of when she had said she was so afraid that he was going to give her
pearls or diamonds for a golden wedding present.

"What is that about pearls?" And there was Granny herself. She had
followed them to ask old Peter Simmons why he couldn't stand beside her
and say thank you when people told him how lucky he had been to have had
her to live with for fifty years instead of rushing off into corners
with Rebecca Mary. "Indeed, I do want that Simmons Home for Old
Couples," she declared when old Peter Simmons had stammered "Why." "I
should have been broken-hearted if you had brought me anything but that
deed. Pearls!" she sniffed scornfully. "What would I do with a string of
pearls? I should only put it away for young Peter's wife."

"But young Peter hasn't any wife!" objected Joan, who, of course, was at
Rebecca Mary's elbow.

"He will have some day," laughed young Peter, who had been drawn to the
little group in the corner. "Won't he, Rebecca Mary?"

Rebecca Mary was furious because she colored when Peter asked her if he
wouldn't have a wife some day, and she was more furious when she
stammered in her answer. Why should she always be so horribly
self-conscious? If she had known how charming she was as she colored and
stammered she wouldn't have been so angry.

"Most men have," was all she said.

"Not all men," insisted Joan. "There's my father. He hasn't any wife."

"He has had one, and one is enough for any man," Peter told her.

"I don't think it's enough for my father. He always wants two of
everything, roast beef and ice cream and handkerchiefs and pencils
and--and everything," she declared, and Peter pulled her hair and asked
her how she dared to compare a wife to roast beef before he went away to
dance with Doris.

Rebecca Mary looked across the room at the man who wanted two of
everything. He was standing by the window, and he wore the absent-minded
detached expression which Rebecca Mary and Granny had seen him wear at
Riverside. Only a part of Frederick Befort was at that moment at
Granny's golden wedding party. But as Rebecca Mary looked at him he
raised his head and their eyes met. Rebecca Mary blushed again. Oh,
dear, wouldn't she ever overcome that silly conscious habit? But she
just had to blush as she remembered that she had thought he was a spy.
The absent-minded expression slipped from Frederick Befort's face as all
of him came to the party, and he started toward Rebecca Mary. She turned
away quickly. She couldn't speak to him. She was glad to have Sallie
Cabot stop beside her, although Sallie Cabot's words were far from
quieting.

"What have you done to my Cousin Richard?" Sallie demanded with a laugh.
"I used to say he was like a piano, grand, upright and square, but
lately he has quite a ukelele look. What have you done to him?"

Rebecca Mary blushed a third time as she involuntarily looked at Richard
as he stood talking to two most important men. She couldn't detect any
ukelele look, she thought indignantly. He looked as he had always
looked, perfectly splendid, to her. What did Mrs. Cabot mean? But Mrs.
Cabot drifted away, she did not wait to explain, and Rebecca Mary was
left alone with her question.

She felt rather forlorn and neglected for it was a long time since she
had been left alone. There had been a young man to ask her to do this
and another young man to ask her to do that. But now young Peter was
dancing with Doris and Wallie was talking to Martha Farnsworth and
George was in a corner with Helen Lester. So they had been devoted to
her at Riverside just because she was the only girl there. She had known
that all the time, she told herself, but it did hurt a bit to have it
proved so conclusively. But there was one thing she did have, she
thought stoutly, and that was the memory of the good time she had had at
Riverside. That couldn't be taken from her--ever! And as if the memory
of a good time had soothed the little feeling of neglect which had hurt
her she slipped out of her corner and made herself very pleasant to the
people she found neglected in other corners. Many eyes followed Rebecca
Mary as she moved here and there, for she wore a new crisp organdie
frock with pink ribbons exactly where pink ribbons should be and tiny
blue forget-me-nots tied in with the pink rosebuds. It was a very
charming frock and Rebecca Mary was very charming in it. Young Peter
told her so as soon as his dance with Doris was finished.

"Rebecca Mary," he said sternly, "I hope you are as good as you are good
looking."

Rebecca Mary laughed and then she sighed. "I'm not," she said with a
little quiver of her lower lip. "At least, I'm not good, Peter. I'm
envious and jealous and all sorts of horrid things."

"Glad of it." Peter did not seem at all shocked to hear how horrid she
was behind her good looks. "If you weren't a few of those things you
wouldn't be down here with me. You would be up in the blue sky tuning
your harp. I like a girl, especially a pretty girl, to be human."

"I guess I'm awfully human." And Rebecca Mary sighed again.

"Who is calling you names?" And Wallie and George stopped to ask her
what she had meant by running away from Riverside and leaving them
without a girl to play with. They never could tell her how they had
missed her--every hour.

"Pooh," laughed Rebecca Mary. "You were too busy with your great
experiment to miss me for a minute."

They pretended to be cut to the quick by her doubt of their veracity,
and Rebecca Mary was once again the center of a merry chattering group.
It was such fun to laugh and joke with them again. She hoped they had
missed her. And then she caught her breath with a frightened little gasp
for Frederick Befort was coming toward her again, and this time he did
not look as if he could be evaded.

"May I speak to you?" he asked Rebecca Mary with a serious directness
which made Peter and Wallie and George murmur a few words and drift
away, although Rebecca Mary did try to clutch Peter's sleeve.

Rebecca Mary did not wish to be alone with Frederick Befort for a
minute. She was so afraid that he knew that she had locked him in Major
Martingale's office at Riverside, that she had taken him for a spy. She
had avoided him all day, and she would have avoided him now if it had
been possible. She was very uncomfortable as she went with him to the
porch and dropped down among the pillows of the swinging seat. Her heart
was beating so loud that she was sure he would hear it.

Frederick Befort stood in front of her and looked down at her. He did
not say a word. Rebecca Mary shivered among the cushions and tried to
say something.

"It is a lovely golden wedding, isn't it?" she said, and she could have
slapped herself when she heard her voice shake.

Frederick Befort drew himself up, clicking his heels together in the way
which had roused Rebecca Mary's suspicions, and looked straight into her
eyes.

"Miss Wyman," he said very formally, "I beg that you will honor me by
becoming my wife?"

"Wh-a-t?" Rebecca Mary slipped from among the cushions and stood staring
at him with wide-open-startled eyes. She had expected him to berate her
for taking him for a spy and he had asked her to marry him. She had
never been more astonished in her life. She dropped weakly back among
the cushions.

"You touched my heart at once by your kindness to my little Joan,"
Frederick Befort went on swiftly, and his voice was like a caress as he
took her hand and raised it to his lips. "Whenever I think of Mrs.
Muldoon I am in such a rage that it is well that she is not near me.
What would have happened to my little girl if it had not been for your
heavenly sweetness and generosity!" He shivered as he thought of what
might have happened to Joan.

Rebecca Mary shivered, too. "Oh," she gasped faintly. She couldn't say
another word. She could only stare at him with big unbelieving eyes.

"And always you were kind to every one," Frederick Befort went on in
that soft low voice which was so like a caress. "Kindness means much to
me now. I have seen so much--unkindness. To-morrow I go to Washington
with Mr. Simmons and Major Martingale to make a report on our work at
Riverside, and then I must go home. I did not think I ever would go
back. I thought I was through with empires and kings. I wanted to live
where a man could be himself and not just one of a pattern. But I have a
duty over there, I must go back. May I come for you first, and will you
go with me and Joan to my poor changed Luxembourg? Will you?" His grave
eyes searched her face.

Rebecca Mary kept her eyes on the fingers which fumbled so nervously
with an end of pink ribbon. It couldn't be true that this man, who had
once been to her like the prince in the fairy tale, really had asked her
to marry him. She must be dreaming. Countess Ernach de Befort! That
didn't sound a bit like Rebecca Mary Wyman. She couldn't make it sound
like Rebecca Mary Wyman. And then she remembered that he never once had
said a word which is usually mentioned in a proposal of marriage. With a
relief so great that it almost choked her, Rebecca Mary understood that
Frederick Befort had asked her to marry him because she had been, as he
had said, heavenly kind to Joan, and not because he loved her so that
he could not live without her. Rebecca Mary believed firmly that love is
the only reason for marriage. And she did not love Count Ernach de
Befort. There had been a time when he had fascinated her, when she had
dreamed that perhaps he might some day ask her to marry him, but that
time was past, and anyway fascination was not love. She tried to think
how she could tell him that it wasn't without hurting his--his pride,
for she felt that she had done him an almost irreparable injury in
questioning his honor. Oh, she never could be grateful enough to Richard
Cabot if he hadn't told Frederick Befort that she had questioned his
honor. Perhaps it was the thought of Richard which gave her courage to
raise her eyes to the grave face above her.

"I'm--I'm so sorry," she stammered, and she put her little hand on his
sleeve. "But you don't really want me. It's just for Joan. You don't
care for me and--I don't care for you. You know you don't really care?"

Frederick Befort drew his heels together again and bowed ceremoniously
over the small white hand he had taken from his sleeve. "I, too, am
sorry," and his voice sounded sorry, so sorry that just for a second
Rebecca Mary thought she might have been mistaken. "But if I cannot
have your love I hope always to have your friendship?"

"You shall!" she promised quickly, glad that she could give him
something that he wanted. "You shall always have my friendship--you and
Joan."

He raised her hand to his lips again and went away, taking with him the
only chance Rebecca Mary ever would have to be a countess.

Richard passed him as he came looking for Rebecca Mary, and he stopped
to regard him with suspicion. "What did he want? Did he ask you to marry
him, Rebecca Mary?" he demanded so anxiously that Rebecca Mary could not
resent the question.

"He was just telling me how grateful he was for what I did for Joan."
Rebecca Mary quite truthfully translated what Frederick Befort had said
to her, and which she had been clever enough to understand. "I couldn't
marry him," she went on quickly. "We belong to different countries
and--and everything. Once I thought I should like to," she confessed
with an adorable blush. "It would have been so romantic to be a
countess. He has taught me a lot about--about Luxembourg and things, but
he doesn't want me to marry him. He is just grateful for what I did for
Joan, you know."

[Illustration: "I LOVE YOU, REBECCA MARY"]

The jealousy died out of Richard's face and in its place was an eager
expectation. "Well, I love you, Rebecca Mary," he said quickly. "I care
for you a lot. Could you--do you care for me?" He took her hands and
lifted her to her feet so that she stood before him.

And Rebecca Mary confessed that she did, that she cared a lot for him,
she had ever since that day at the bank.

"You were always so--so good to me," she murmured as if she just had to
have a reason.

"Good to you!" Richard choked as he took her in his arms and kissed her.
"Good to you, sweetheart! How could a man be anything but good to you? I
want to be good to you all the rest of your life!"

Through the open window they could hear Granny's voice; evidently she
was giving a toast for she said--"To all those who keep their hearts
young for they shall live forever!"

"That means me," Joan said shrilly. "For I have a young heart, and I'm
going to keep it young forever."

"That means us, too," Richard whispered, his lips very close to Rebecca
Mary's pink ear. "Our hearts are young, aren't they?"

"Yes." Rebecca Mary spoke dreamily, for she felt as if she must be in
a dream world. She couldn't be wide awake and be in Richard's arms. "As
long as we have love in our hearts they can't grow old."

"I'm going to live forever!" Joan danced out to tell them her news.
"Granny said I should. Are you, dear Miss Wyman? Do you like the golden
wedding? I'm disappointed in it," she confessed loudly. "It's just like
any grown-up party. I don't see exactly why Granny wanted it so much."

"Oh, don't you, miss?" And there was Granny. "It wasn't like any
grown-up party to me, not a bit! You just have one wedding, Joan, and
then you'll understand why I've wanted fifty. You understand, don't you,
Rebecca Mary?" She put her arm around Rebecca Mary and hugged her after
her keen eyes had searched Rebecca Mary's tell-tale rosy face.

"But Miss Wyman hasn't had one wedding." Joan didn't see why Rebecca
Mary should understand so much more than she could.

"No, but Miss Wyman is engaged," Granny told her as if it were a great
secret.

But every one heard her, and every one was astonished. No one was more
astonished than Rebecca Mary unless perhaps it was Richard.

"Rebecca Mary engaged!" Young Peter couldn't believe it. "That wasn't
fair, Rebecca Mary, not to tell a fellow."

"What is she engaged to?" asked Joan jealously, although she didn't
understand what being engaged meant.

Granny told them that, too, before Rebecca Mary could open her mouth.

"To a four-leaf clover. Aren't you, Rebecca Mary?" And then she told
them what had happened to Rebecca Mary the afternoon when she went to
the Waloo for tea, that some one had thrust a four-leaf clover into
Rebecca Mary's hand. Consequently by all the laws of romance Rebecca
Mary was engaged to that some one.

"But who was it?" Joan expressed the curiosity which was on every face.

"I wish I knew!" Rebecca Mary had quite forgotten the mystery of the
four-leaf clover in the greater mystery of Richard's love.

"Don't you know?" Richard asked in a queer sort of a voice. Was he
jealous?

She shook her head. No, she didn't know. She never had known where that
clover leaf had come from but it had brought her luck. Yes, it had! And
she would keep it to her dying day. But she should like to know who had
given it to her.

Richard laughed. "Granny," he said, "come and confess."

"Granny!" What had Granny to do with it? A gray-haired old Granny was
not according to the laws of romance.

Granny realized that, and she made her explanation apologetically as if
she understood that it might not be wholly satisfactory.

"You were such a dear scowling thunder cloud that afternoon that I was
sorry for you. It seemed such a wicked waste of a perfectly good girl
that I simply had to offer a little first aid. Richard and I talked you
over"----

"Richard!" Rebecca Mary remembered very vividly how curiously Richard
had regarded her over his sandwich.

"And we decided, I did at least, that you needed a little mystery in
your life. You looked as if you had been fed entirely too long on stern
reality. It was easy enough to diagnose your case, but we didn't know
how to get the prescription to you until we were all jammed together at
the door. I had the clover leaves in my corsage bouquet, old Peter
Simmons had sent them to me, and I made Richard push one into your hand.
He didn't want to do it. He said it was silly and impertinent." Oh, the
scorn in Granny's soft voice. "But I have a very persuasive way with me
at times," she added as Rebecca Mary stared at her, her mouth and eyes
all wide open. "I told him if he didn't do it I should, and I'd tell you
that he did it."

Rebecca Mary swung around to look at Richard. "Then you--you----" but
words failed her. It was so altogether as she wanted it to be.

"Yes, I did," admitted Richard with some shame, for there are those who
might think it unseemly for a bank vice-president to slip four-leaf
clovers into the hands of strange scowling girls. "Granny has, as she
said, a very persuasive way with her. I never before did such a thing,"
he explained unnecessarily. "And I shouldn't have done it then if I
hadn't been so sure that she would make her threat good." His voice
sounded as if even yet he could not understand how he had let Granny
coerce him. "I'll never do it again," he promised with a rare twinkle in
his eyes. "But I did do it that afternoon. Are you sorry?"

Rebecca Mary looked from him to Granny and then back at him again. But
before she could find breath with which to tell him that she was
anything but sorry Granny said slowly, as if she were still visualizing
the Waloo tea room:

"You were with such a dear looking woman that afternoon."

"Yes," dimpled Rebecca Mary, all flushed and sparkling at the
astonishing news she had heard. "My insurance agent. She was trying to
persuade me to take out a policy," she giggled.

"And did you?" Joan always wanted to know whether one did or didn't.

"Did I!" Rebecca Mary drew a deep breath as she thought of the policy
she had taken out and the long record of payments she had made on it. "I
should say I did!"

"That's all very interesting," Richard broke in after she had told them
a little more about her memory insurance and they had laughed and
trooped away again, "but it interrupted a question that I wish to ask
you. What I want to know is, are you going to marry me?" He put the
question in his best vice-presidential manner, although there was a
twinkle in the far corner of his eyes.

Rebecca Mary laughed and twinkled, too. The old negative phrase never
came near her lips. Her cheeks were as pink as pink and her eyes were
like stars as Richard's arm slipped around her shoulders and drew her
closer.

"Will you marry me, sweetheart?" he asked her again, very gently this
time, not a bit like a bank vice-president.

Rebecca Mary caught her breath. She put up her hand and clutched the
edge of his coat with trembling fingers as if to keep him near her until
she could answer him. Her eyes crinkled and the corners of her mouth
tilted up. My! but she was glad that Cousin Susan had told her what she
should say.

"Y-yes," she stuttered, half laughing, half crying. "Y-yes, thank you!"





End of Project Gutenberg's Rebecca's Promise, by Frances R. Sterrett



*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK REBECCA'S PROMISE ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.